CENTRE FOR EXCELLENCE IN

HOMEOPATHY

CONTINUING HOMEOPATHIC MEDICAL EDUCATION

SERVICES

QUARTERLY HOMEOPATHIC DIGEST

VOL. XX, 2003

Lead me from Untruth to Truth

Lead me from Darkness to Light

Lead me from Death to Immortality

Adyaya I Brahmana 3 Mantra 28

(This service is only for private circulation. Part I of the journal lists the Current literature in Homeopathy

drawn from the well-known homeopathic journals published world-over - India, England, Germany,

France, Belgium, Brazil, USA, etc., discipline-wise, with brief abstracts/extracts. Readers may refer to the

original articles for detailed study. The full names and addresses of the journals covered by this

compilation are given at the end.)

Compilation, translation, publication by

Dr.K.S.Srinivasan,

1253, 66th Street,

Korattur,

Chennai - 600 080, India.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

INDEX

S.No Topic Page. No.

1 QHD, VOL. XX, 1 & 2, 2003 3

2 QHD, VOL. XX, 3 & 4, 2003 102

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

1. QHD, VOL. XX, 1 & 2, 2003

Part I Current Literature Listing

_____________________________________________________________________________________

Part I of the journal lists the current literature in Homeopathy drawn from the well-known homeopathic

journals published world-over – India, England, Germany, France, Brazil, USA, etc., - discipline-wise, with

brief abstracts/extracts. Readers may refer to the original articles for detailed study. The full names and

addresses of the journals covered by this compilation are given at the end of Part I. Part II contains selected

essays/articles/extracts, while Part III carries original articles for this journal, Book Reviews, etc.

______________________________________________________________________________________

I. PHILOSOPHY

1. "Die Chronische Krankheiten" – Hinweise für

die Praxis? HAHNEMANNs Große

Enttäuschung. ("The Chronic Diseases" -

Instructions for the Practice? -

HAHNEMANN's great disappointment.)

OOMEN, Gert (ZKH, 46, 2/2002)

In 1828 when HAHNEMANN published the

first volume of his ‘Chronic Diseases’ (CD) he

thought that he had found a certain technique of

treatment of the non-venereal Chronic Diseases.

HAHNEMANN thought, on the basis of his

experiences, that the venereal diseases are cured

rapidly and surely with one or two remedies, the

Sycosis with Thuja complemented by Nitric acid,

the Syphilis with Mercurius. In respect of psoric

disease also he thought at first that "it could be so”.

This is clear from his letter to STAPF which he

wrote in 1827, an year before he published the

'Chronic Diseases'. He needed hardly 6 - 8

antipsoric medicines and not any more from the

whole treasury of drugs in the Materia Medica

(letter to STAPF, 6 Sept. 1827. See HAEHL, Vol.

II, p.55). Sulphur was at the head; and Calcarea,

Silicea, Natrum, Phosphorus, Graphites, Sepia.

However his expectations were belied and in the I

edition of 'Chronic Diseases' which appeared

between 1828 and 1830, there were 21 medicines.

Short time afterward, von BOENNINGHAUSEN

brought out, in 1832 his ‘Systematic Alphabetical

Repertory of the Antipsoric Medicines’ with 40

medicines. There were 51 remedies in the second

edition of the CD. The border between the

antipsorics and the other remedies was slowly

dissolving and thus to the stage 'antipsoric or

homeopathic medicine'? While

BOENNINGHAUSEN said that in most cases

of clearly developed psora he could succeed with

the remedies in his Repertory of Antipsorics, he

also said that there were many cases which could

not be cured with the medicines known till then

and more antipsoric should be formed - like

Asafoetida, Antimonium crudum.

ATTOMYR, a physician much praised by

HAHNEMANN said "not to give a suitable

medicine in a chronic disease because it is not

included in the list of antipsorics is against the basic

principles of Homeopathy”. Slowly

HAHNEMANN too seems to have surmised that

his theory of Psora as the basis of all ailments did

not make any progress in actual practice.

ATTOMYR, in relation to the Psora theory, said

the principle of every case was only the "similia

similibus" and GROSS said the suitable medicine

alone would cure whether it was listed as antipsoric

or not. Until the end HAHNEMANN was

convinced that psora was the source of all ailments

but it was of no consequence for practice if one

ignores the routine administration of Sulphur.

2. Zur Überarbeitung der Homöopathie nach

Alfonso Masi-Elizalde (On revision of

Homeopathy according to Alfonso MASI-

ELIZALDE)

P.REIS, Stefan (AHZ, 247, 3/2002)

The past decade and half has seen many new

‘schools’ in Homeopathy spring up, each of them

having a good number of followers; e.g. Rajan

SANKARAN, SEHGAL, Jan SCHOLTEN,

Massimo MANGIALAVORI, and Alfonso MASI-

ELIZALDE.

The author briefly examines these different

varieties of methods and then the theories of MASI

ELIZALDE. MASI’s method is founded on three

central assumptions:

1. The radical subjective construction of the

world structure;

2. Body-Soul unity – Thomas von AQUINO;

3. The miasmatic dynamics – Sigmund FREUD.

MASI’s method is explained with the proving

symptoms of Nux vomica and finding a remedy for

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

two female patients as examples of the practical

work according to this method.

3. Wissenschaft und Homöopathie (Science

and Homeopathy)

DORCSI Mathias (DH, 21/2001)

[This article was written by Dr. Mathias

DORCSI (who passed away on 27 May 2001) in

1964 and published in the ZKH, 8, 5/1964, and is

republished in the DH “in memoria m” of the great

teacher = KSS] When Dr.Mathias DORCSI wrote

this essay he was 41 years. His vision of

Homeopathy at this time was part of a great

medicine. Homeopathy needed, so that it could

find its place in today’s Medicine as the ‘medicine

of the person’, philosophy on one side and

scientific foundation on the other side to establish

Homeopathy amongst the clinically trained

physicians. 12 years after this article DORCSI

began in 1975 his course in Baden and with that

founded the Vienna School of Homeopathy.

The Life principle is transcendental immaterial.

Human being has a mind, spirit, which lets him

think, feel, strive and aspire. In his environment

man can choose, decide and determine; he can, he

has the freedom to.

A man is healthy when he is in harmony within

and without himself, his environment and his

creator. He is the complete body-soul, spiritually

and socially equipped person, thoroughly in order

in the conscious and unconscious interplay of

functions – the personal harmony.

Disease is the consequence of an external or

internal disturbance of this equipoise.

In acute diseases the reaction of the molecule,

the cells or the organ have a longer role to play, but

in the Chronic Diseases the central nervous

mechanism has the upper hand whose indications

are in the rhythmic process, the push, the reverser

and the whole spectrum of psychosomatic

expressions. In this the person feels as a whole in

his singularity, destiny, in the foreground. It is

thus clear that persons with “same disease” suffer

differently and have different prognosis. Disease is

a qualitative personal event.

4. The Current Medical Paradigm in its relation to

Homeopathy and Science

KURZ, Christian (AH, 8/2002)

This article investigates the structure of

medical homeopathic and scientific knowledge.

Drawing on parallels in the evolution of natural

sciences, it is argued that progress in Science

happens in alternating periods of consolidation and

revolution. By adopting this framework of

paradigms to medical science, we sense a shift in

the prevailing paradigm that hinges crucially on the

light in which we view the placebo effect.

5. An Interview with Ralph Twentyman

HAVELOCK-DAVIES, John (AH, 8/2002)

Dr. Ralph TWENTYMAN is perhaps, the

oldest living British homeopath. Those of us who

had the privilege of reading the British

Homeopathic Journal during the period when he

was its Editor (for 21 years) would recall much

with nostalgia.

TWENTYMAN was also well versed with

Rudolf STEINER’s Anthroposophical Medicine.

In this ‘Interview’ which is quite

comprehensive we come to know his love of

Homeopathy and also at the same time his

knowledge of Anthroposophical Medicine. He

discusses in detail George GRODDECK, J.W.

GOETHE, Edward WHITMONT.

He makes a very good point when he says that

contemporary Homeopathy’s efforts to be seen as

scientifically and academically respectable is in

itself “a bad thing”. Homeopathy, he says, simply

does not belong to the dying tradition of academic

science. How true, indeed. Let Homeopathy be

whatever it actually is. Why crave this ‘scientific’

label?

TWENTYMAN discusses SWEDENBORG

also. Although SWEDENBORG was one of the

greatest scientists of his day, and his scientific

knowledge of his time was immense, his vision of

the world is based on the 18

th

Century science and

now we need more than is available from

SWEDENBORG.

6. Confessions of a Neo-classicist

HERON, Krista (AH, 8/2002)

The author rightly points out that our practice

of Homeopathic Medicine is a continuous process

of discovery and evolution. In this process there

has been and there still is discussion as to the

sources of remedy information; that is to say,

whether we can take in from sources other than

‘Provings’ and ‘Toxicology’ and clinical

experiences? In this respect the ‘signature’, the

‘thematic’ groupings, etc. are mentioned as just

sources. The author says, rightly, : ”If we open our

eyes and our minds to the congruency of the spirit

of the medicine and the spirit of the substance, we

may enjoy the organicity between the two”.

Indeed HAHNEMANN agreed with von

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

BOENNINGHAUSEN that if the spirit of the

homeopathic medicine matches the spirit of the

disease, deep cures will result. But

HAHNEMANN certainly ruled out the ‘signature’;

the spirit is to be perceived from the provings; other

methods are speculations.

7. Homeopathic Prescribers and Self-prescribing

Patients

CREASY Sheilagh (SIM, XV, 1/2002)

In this brief essay the experienced homeopath

Sheilagh CREASY discusses the problems faced

when treating self-prescribing patients. She

suggests that the homeopathic practitioner should

suitably educate the self-treating patient on the

nuances of the Organon.

8. HAHNEMANN’s Pure Method of Science

SHEPPARD Joel (SIM, XV, 1/2002)

[In the last two decades, particularly within the

past one decade began a strong wind of change in

the very perception of what Homeopathy is? All

agreed that it is Let Similar be cured by Similar.

But, similarity of what? HAHNEMANN’s quest

was for a therapeutic method which would be rapid,

gentle and it must be most reliable, and most

harmless way, on easily comprehensible principles

(§ 2, DUDGEON’s translation of the Organon V

edn.). HAHNEMANN found out by several

experiments over some period of time that the

o n l y way by which one can obtain the actual

curative powers of medicinal substances is by

experimenting it on healthy humans and

carefully noting the symptoms that were aroused

by the medicinal substance; no interpretation,

no opinions, no inferences, but only the facts.

He instructed us to depend only upon the pure

Materia Medica, that is, symptoms obtained by

proving.Unfortunately right from HAHNEMANN’s

time itself half-homeopaths and impostors entered

into the rich field of Homeopathy and adulterated

the pure. Now, I feel that Homeopathy has been

high-jacked by the neo-classicals. When the

Hahnemannians object they are dubbed as

fundamentalists, dogmatics, and enemies of

progress. The Neo-classicals produce cured cases

to validate their methodologies of ‘signatures’,

‘periodic tables’, etc. The mixture-peddlers, the

pluralists, the poly-pharmacists also produce cured

cases. Even those who mix different potencies

produce cured cases, genuine, not cooked-up! We

knew some who juggled with the 12 tissue salts of

SCHÜSSLER, do wonderful work! Oh, we forgot

those who make their own preparations of

medicines radionically; one said “we have

potentised ‘pain’ and it does wonderful work”! All

these under the label of Homeopathy and all

claim Samuel HAHNEMANN as their Teacher!!

Shall we call all these multifarious methodologies

as ‘homeopathic’ in the name of liberalism? If a

medical therapeutic system has to be called as

Homeopathy should it not conform to the System

founded by HAHNEMANN as laid out by him in

his Organon and Chronic Diseases. Is it not right

that anything outside these should be called by

some other name and not Homeopathy? Is there

need for the Hahnemannians to defend themselves?

Yet, now in the name of ‘insights’ and ‘depth

healing’ so many things are taught which are

certainly not HAHNEMANN’s. = KSS]

In this interesting article Joel SHEPPARD

argues well for the genuine Hahnemannian

methodology.

9. Drawing a Line in the Sand – Homeopathy

or not Homeopathy?

SAINE André (SIM, XV, 1/2002)

This detailed article is again in defence of

genuine Homeopathy with particular reference to

the reply of Roger MORRISON and 20 others to

Julian WINSTON’s criticism of the doctrine of

signature and periodic table and such other new

‘speculative’ methodologies. André SAINE quotes

copiously from sources.

10. Homeopathy: Antidote to a Materialistic Age

PITCAIRN, Richard (JAIH, 93,1/2000)

We live in a materialistic age. Modern

Allopathy is becoming increasingly reductionistic.

Germ theory and mechanical tissue breakdown

have been two basic premises of disease; now the

role of DNA structure and function is being

explored. With its increasing invasiveness, we can

anticipate that the suppressive, palliative effects of

Allopathy will become ever more powerful and

hence dangerous. Homeopathy can challenge

allopathic medicine. It is the only alternative

system of health care that is systematic

medicinally-based enough to do so. However, the

power of Allopathy is such that it can coerce

opinion in its favor; it has a habit of demonstrating

an intolerance of divergent opinions.

Why is Homeopathy not more accepted

Certainly there are other rather “far-fetched” ideas

still considered within the domain of Science and

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Homeopathy is not without certain scientific

precedents. In addition, Homeopathy’s wholistic

focus bears some resemblance to modern concepts

of psychoneuroimmunology. So what’s the real

obstacle to its acceptance? The obstacles are

potency and the concept of life force.

Western scientific thought, and especially

modern medicine, has embraced a principally

materialistic interpretation of nature, wherein all is

explained in terms of physical substance, thus

eliminating the need for a spiritual dimension.

This stance, though, is more a product of cultural

assumptions than science, and it rejects the

possibility that a “spiritual,” non-physical life force

can operate via physical means. However, modern

physics has proven the indeterminate nature of

matter, that it exists as both physical particle and

energy wave form simultaneously. It has also

demonstrated that physical reality is not objective,

but rather influenced by our consciousness;

consequently our perception of reality is at best an

approximation. Thus, the certainty of materialistic-

based science and medicine is suspect.

Double-blind studies, in their attempt to

exclude consciousness from the equation, cannot,

therefore, be the basis of determining reality. This

conclusion is especially relevant when the results of

such experimentation are applied to individuals as

opposed to groups. Non-blinded experiments and

the application of “meaningful thinking “ (a mental

melding with and examination of all aspects of a

patient and his/her problems) seem to better

embrace clinical reality. This approach is

consistent with the homeopathic process.

One very significant-for Homeopathy-

discovery of physics is that all physical objects are

composed of fields of energy. Thus, one must

consider the possibility that living beings also

consist of energy fields.

In light of all the above, it can be said that

Homeopathy seems more in alignment with reality

as revealed through physics, and that allopathic

medicine seems based on some very outmoded

ideas. Yet most allopaths persist in discounting

Homeopathy as a superstition because of its

assertion of a life force.

We, as homeopaths, should strive to avoid the

dilution of Homeopathy by seeking a

rapprochement with allopathy that would involve

any foreswearing of that which makes Homeopathy

an important alternative to materialistic medicine—

potency and the concept of the life force. To do so

would be to repeat the same mistakes of the past

that led to the near demise of Homeopathy early in

the 20

th

century.

Current efforts to explain Homeopathy

according to modern physical understandings; e.g.,

the physics of water, are yet another thinly

disguised and flawed effort to deny existence

beyond the physical realm. Any attempt to explain

Homeopathy according to physical, materialistic

models will ultimately damage Homeopathy.

The only way to preserve Homeopathy intact

and uncorrupted is not to attempt to explain it in

physical scientific terms, but rather to simply

demonstrate its clinical effectiveness, maintain its

principles, and resist its assimilation by allopathy.

11. Self-Awareness and Homeopathy.

HEHR, G.S. (AJHM, 95, 1/2002 )

This is reprinted from BHJ, 72, 2/1983.

HAHNEMANN recommended a psychological

exercise that was based on the experience of the

ancients. Recent scientific studies have shown that

it is likely to be of immense value to everybody.

This exercise should have become an integral part

of Homeopathy, but has not done so. Stalwarts of

Homeopathy have missed this point. In every

commentary on HAHNEMANN’s work and in

every restatement of the same, this aspect of

HAHNEMANN’s teaching has been overlooked.

12. Forum: Controversy in Homeopathy; Dr.

MORRISON’s Reply to Dr.SAINE’s Article in

“Homeopathy Today”.

Drawing a line in the Sand: Homeopathy or

Not Homeopathy? By André SAINE.

Rajan SANKARAN replies innovation and

Fundamentalism in Homeopathy

Richard MOSKOWITZ. (AJHM, 95, 3/2003).

For the past two years a controversy has grown

strong about neo-trends in the Philosophy, Materia

Medica and Therapeutics of Homeopathy. These

‘innovations’ raised several questions about the

very ‘basics’ of Two hundred years of

Homeopathy! Grand successes have been reported

indeed. It has also been claimed that these new

winds are for the betterment of the Science, they are

‘progressive’; consequently those who object or

criticize the new teachings are termed

‘fundamentalists’. After the initial thunder and

lightnings (due to harsh condemnation by George

VITHOULKAS) quietened, arguments have

become ‘tolerant’.

Since it is felt that this is a very important

subject let us recapitulate:

It all began with an Editorial by Julian

WINSTON in Homeopathy Today, December

2000. In this Editorial the teachings of synthetic

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Materia Medicas not based on Provings, Materia

Medica compiled on the basis of the ‘Signatures’,

‘Periodic Table’, some of the modern provings, the

dream provings, the meditative provings, etc. were

all criticized as un-Homeopathic. In the same

issue there was a book review of Nancy

HERRICK’s book ‘Animal Mind, Human Voices’

which said, in essence, that speculation,

anthropomorphism, have no place in the

Homeopathic Materia Medica. As against these

Roger MORRISON and 21 others sent a strong

reply justifying the ‘new’ teachings. They felt that

these controversies would ‘divide’ the

Homeopathic practitioners and even threatened

resignation from the membership. There were

strong voices from the other side too, mainly from

André SAINE. Quoting copiously from the

‘source’ literature – HAHNEMANN, LIPPE,

WELLS, etc. – he said, rightly, “History teaches

that HAHNEMANN has provided humanity with

the surest compass to guide the sick back to health.

As with other natural sciences, Homeopathy is

based on ‘pure experiment, meticulous observation

and sound experience’, rather than the ‘theoretical

conjecture or specious sophistry’ of speculative

medicine.” He further said that using Homeopathy

as an outlet for creative expression may be very

exciting, but it is definitely not good for the art and

science of Homeopathy when devoid of principles.

A good homoeopath will learn to optimally use his

creative and intuitive skills, but with complete

respect to the fundamental principles of

Homeopathy.” (Homeopathy versus Speculative

Medicine – A call to Action, André SAINE,

Simillimum, XIV, 3/2001). In a further article

titled ‘Drawing a Line in the Sand’ André SAINE

which was in response to Roger MORRISON,

André SAINE said that a time has come when we

have to take a stand in the interest of Homeopathy

and the standards it must adhere to. André SAINE

gave a long list of references with regard to his

stand. In ‘A Final Response’ Roger MORRISON

defended his and the 21 signatories’ stand.

Dr.Richard MOSKOWITZ in his article

‘Innovation and Fundamentalism in Homeopathy’

supports the ‘innovations’, the recent teachings and

disagreements in question are wholly about matters

of technique, which though admittedly important

are hardly a fit subject for war or

excommunication.” Nevertheless, the editors of

‘Simillimum’ – Barbara OSAWA and Peter

WRIGHT – were severely criticized for their stand

against the new trends and both of them resigned

from the editorship and one who allowed

‘innovations’ and new trends came in place. In a

small three sentence reply Rajan SANKARAN said

“……… If what I say is not true, it will fall on its

own. Practice so far has continued to demonstrate

visible and gratifying results using the ideas, and I

have no wish to defend them against even the most

erudite academic arguments.”

Within these who support ‘innovations’, ‘new

trends’ are those who write of ‘meditation

provings’, ‘group provings’ which include those

who were in the group but did not take the proving

medicine, the ‘dream provings’, the ‘signature’

hunters, the ‘periodic table’ technology, the

‘insights’ masters, etc. and those smeared with the

word ‘fundamentalist’ include those who swear by

HAHNEMANN, von BÖNNINGHAUSEN,

HERING, LIPPE, WELLS, KENT, Pierre

SCHMIDT and VITHOULKAS. One has to

carefully weigh whether the new-tends truly come

under basic principles of Homeopathy; whether

these new teachings are comprehensive to all

Homeopaths who still struggle to understand the

Organon and Chronic Diseases (they are already

baffled by the ‘miasms’ – HAHNEMANN has

mentioned only three, whereas the new school

mentions many miasms; they are baffled whether

the new provings Plutonium, Hydrogen, Diamond,

Eagle, Lions milk, Wolf’s milk, Raven’s blood

would really help them in common day-to-day

practice, they do not have access to the data of

‘provings’ in detail. Recently I read of a

homoeopath who felt that the ‘case’ seemed to

match the proving story of ‘ratus’ (rat) – the

signature of the rat seemed to fit the patient – and

lo! a single dose of the 30 potency cured! Is this

an Art or Science or Magic or just a Fairy Tale?

What should or could one learn from these cases?

= KSS.

13. The Simillimum Route

DOMINICI, Gustaon (HL, 14, 2/2001)

The author says that it is necessary for a

homoeopath to undergo meticulous training which

in the first phase, involves an accurate study of his

own symptoms and an evaluation of how they

change in response to the Homeopathic treatment.

At a later stage, the doctor can tackle Homeopathic

provings which he will perfect as he comes to know

about symptoms that are alien to his own nature.

Consequently, provings provide not only a way of

studying new remedies but also the quickest means

of becoming an excellent therapist. The case of an

aspiring prover is shown. The work is intended to

be a testimony that encourages others to explore the

unknown in order to improve themselves and enrich

the Homeopathic community’s knowledge as a

whole.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

14. Meeting of the poet and the Homoeopath

SORRENTE, Dominique (HL, 14, 4/2001)

On realities that seem distant from each other,

from the point of view of how words perform, it is

possible to find common points between these two

disciplines, poetry and Homeopathy. The study of

the etymology of the word Homeopathy helps to

create the link. This enables us to explore ways in

which the principles of Homeopathy apply to

poetry. We will then examine how the poet thinks,

and see how his method concerns the homoeopath.

The article concludes on a reflection for future

common work.

15. A Dream Proving Confirmed. Lac caprinum.

DAM Kees (HL, 14, 1/2001)

‘Dream Provings’ is one of the ‘in’ things in

the ‘modern’ Homeopathy, like ‘meditative’

provings. In ‘Dream Provings’ have no protocols –

i.e. no dietary restrictions, no placebo control. The

proving remedy may be consumed or be in contact

with the skin, or slept upon (!). In the present paper

Kees DAM reports of the prover who simply held

the vial of a 30c of Lac caprinum for hardly one

minute when she came up, with very characteristic

symptom of this remedy! These symptoms have

been ‘confirmed’ by two cases from a colleague

(appearing in this HL itself).

15. Starting over from scratch: The value of

retaking case.

REICHENBERG-ULLMAN, Judyth

(HT, 21, 4/2001)

In certain cases we are confused and are unable

to help our patients the way we would like to. In

such situations HAHNEMANN recommends to go

back to the beginning. It is an embarrassing state of

affairs to actually look back at how few cases we

have retaken. Instead, we muddled along, hoping

with each return visit that the case would somehow

become clear. But more often than not, these are

cases we restudy again and again, and we feel quite

badly that, despite patient’s persistence, patience,

and trust in us, we have still been unable to crack

the case.

Homeopaths will agree that continuing to see

patients, month after month, year after year, who

are not really progressing is discouraging and

draining.

Retaking such cases as if we have never before

heard of it, by spending more time will reveal much

more than what we know. The very commitment

on the part of both patient and homeopath to start

again at the top with renewed conviction and

willingness to trust gives the experience a life of its

own. It is in letting go of our case taking agendas

and in simply being present that the case most

clearly reveals itself.

16. The Homeopathic process: Receiving the case

CROCE Ann Jerome (HT, 21, 6/2001)

The person who takes is the active agent in

transaction on the otherhand, the person who

receives assumes a more passive role, being the

receptacle for whatever is offered.

She elaborates the process and emphasizes §83

of Organon.

17. Perils of prejudice in Homeopathy

REICHENBERG Ullman, JUDYTH Ullman

Robert (HT, 21, 6/2001)

Various prejudices of Homeopaths are

discussed like assuming everyone needs a

polychrest, making unfounded assumptions based

on kingdoms or miasms, my other patient was just

like this one; coming to categorical conclusions

about prescribing and ignoring remedies in rubrics

because we know nothing about them – one has to

overcome many preconceptions.

18. The process: Analyzing the case

CROCE Ann Jerome (HT, 21, 7/2001)

Case analysis begins where case receiving

ends. Understanding what is to be cured is often

the most difficult aspect of Homeopathy, and it is

also the single most important element in doing

Homeopathy well.

The most significant symptoms are not

necessarily those that trouble the patient the most.

Case analysis is a matter of making informed

judgements about the relative importance of each

symptom within the overall picture of the case.

The strange rare and peculiar symptom is important

because it is expressive of the individual disease,

which is the target of the Homeopathic treatment.

Symptoms that are expressed spontaneously,

repeatedly, and with emphasis are the most

significant.

Different styles of case analysis are like

different angles from which to view the case; some

angles may be more revealing in certain cases

because of the way in which the light falls.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

=====================================

II. MATERIA MEDICA

1. Viola odorata – zwei Fälle (Two cases of

Viola odorata)

BAHEMANN, Alois (ZKH, 46, 1/2002)

Violo odorata is rarely prescribed. It

is mainly known as a remedy for articular

rheumatism of the right side of the body. With two

recent cases the mental symptoms of this remedy

are verified.

Case 1: K.V., 10 year-old girl with complaints of

pain in the left ankle after having 'twisted'.

Orthopaedic examination confirmed a ligament tear

and a plaster was put for some weeks, without

benefit. She loved dancing but couldn't do now due

to this pain. What was peculiar was that she had an

early menarche (8½ year age); she suffered from

dysmenorrhoea. K. was small built (150 cm). Was

the best student, learnt easily and this was mainly in

her class who were jealous. A quiet girl with quick

grasp, interested in everything. However, she

needed more time to make friends as she was

fastidious. She thinks much before she shared her

problems; very shut person. During the interview

she spoke well like a grown-up person but on the

other side she reflected long like a child when

asked about feelings. Couldn't look at needles.

Natrum muriaticum, Kali carbonicum, Sepia,

Calcium carbonicum, did not help much. Twice

she suffered from dysmenorrhoea so much that she

fainted.

The patient recalled to the physician's attention

a Video presentation by Dr. SPRINGLER in

Hannover in 1999 in which the girl articulated in a

very intellectual manner her ailments but was very

bashful. The mental rubric pointed to Viol-o. as the

medicine which helped.

The symptom of this patient K.V. was again

analysed afresh and the result was Viol-o. which

was given in 200 potency and soon all round

amelioration followed.

Case 2: Mrs. C.P.: recurrent painful cystitis since

childhood, treated with antibiotics. Her complaints

are more often after coition. No other physical

symptoms were given. Her major complaint was

her inability since 1989 to take part in sexual act.

She had never had an orgasm. She would like to

take interest but it has not been possible. When she

was 13 years her brother approached her with

sexual intent. She thought that because of this her

sexuality was benumbed.

She could not express her ideas freely even in

her profession as teacher for abused children; she

wondered whether she would succeed in taking the

therapy across to the parents. She always had

complicated her thoughts. She was timid, bashful,

yielding and was rather girlish for a grown-up

woman. She was very sympathetic to sick children.

Pulsatilla gave slight improvement in her

sexual sphere but cystitis continued and she had to

take antibiotics. She was still having flood of

thought, put much into her head and made

everything difficult for her. She lacked self

confidence and was doubtful whether she did

everything right.

She was now given Viol-o. 200 (sensitive to

impressions; crowding of thoughts; emotion

controlled; bladder, inflammation). Much better in

every way.

2. Crotalus horridus - ein wichtiges Arzneimittel

in der modernen Therapie, bei richtiger

Gewichtung der Symptome (Crotalus horridus

- an important remedy in the modern therapy

with correct evaluation of the symptoms)

FELDHAUS Heinz-Werner and GAWLIK

Willibald (AHZ, 247, 1/2002)

In many of the important books on Materia

Medica the leading symptoms of Crotalus horridus

with regard to the symptoms of bleeding are limited

to the thin, dark-colored and non-coagulating

tendency. In this article the spectrum of action of

Crotalus is described regarding coagulation. The

authors' findings are based on investigations in the

original literature as well as empirical conclusions

drawn from practical experience of a dentist and a

general practitioner. Crotalus horridus has been of

great help even in bleedings which were not dark

but bright-red.

3. Medorrhinum - eine Arznei für "moderne"

Kinder (Medorrhinum - a remedy for

"modern" children)

GNAIGER-RATHMANNER & BÖHLER

Mirjan (AHZ, 247, 3/2002)

Medorrhinum as a children's remedy is not

well appreciated. However, evaluation of 37 case

histories shows that it is very valuable especially

for modern children.

The main diagnosis of the 37 children are:

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

1. Nervousness - 17 children (Restlessness -7,

Concentration deficiencies - 3, Sleep

disturbances - 2, Grinding teeth, Biting nails,

migraine 1 each - 3, Writing disabilities,

aggressiveness relationship 1 each - 2)

2. Allergies - 13 children (allergie Asthma-4,

Chronic spastic bronchitis - 3, allergic Rhinitis

-2, Neurodermatitis - 3, acute Eczema - 1)

3. Inflammations - 3 (susceptibility to infections -

viral, bacterial - 3, conjunctivitis neonatorum -

bacterial-, and nappy rash - frequently

observed but not documented).

4. Abdominal diseases - 4 (Chronic Balanitis,

Enuresis nocturna, Synechia of the smaller

labia - Cryptoorchitis)

The children were also disturbed in their

behaviour or in their sensor motor development in

the sense of psychoorganic syndrome

There was particular focus in the anamnesis

with regard to the perinatal period

♦ Chaotic

♦ Striking

♦ Breaks things

♦ Rage

♦ Fury, frenzy, wrath

♦ Morose, grumpy - mornings

♦ Heat - sensation of

♦ Shrieking - in sleep

♦ Inner throat - inflammation - Tonsils

♦ Male genitalia - Phimosis

♦ Extremities - Coordination; failing, deranged.

There were many mental symptoms in these

children as also organic symptoms which were not

found under Medorrhinum in the Repertory.

Medorrhinum proved to be an important polychrest

and a deep-acting Nosode for modern stigmatised

children.

4. Prunus spinosa - Die Schlehe und Asthma

bronchiale (Prunus spinosa - The black thorn

and Asthma bronchial)

SCHMUTZER Ulrike (DH, 21/2001)

1. Patient H, 7-year-old, student: Housedust- mite

allergy, obstructive Bronchitis; began 3 years ago

with recurring Spastic Bronchitis, summer and

winter, thrice in hospital for Pneumonia. The

mother said "he was not wanted and that she

suffered during the pregnancy, with panic attacks

and depressions and had to take psychic remedies."

The ailment always began with coryza, constant

nasal yellowish watery flow. Followed by

hoarseness, clearing his throat constantly. When he

wants to breathe in only small quantity of air enters

into his lungs. "Although he coughs, and could

take in only little air, he moves about all over the

house, now here, now there" says the mother.

Desires cheese, milk, fish and soft eggs.

Catches cold after a bath, sweat on head after

exertion. Sleeps well on sides.

Symptoms chosen:

• Nervous Restlessness with dyspnoea

♦ Irritability

♦ Desire to take deep breath

♦ Cough asthmatic

♦ Hoarseness in Larynx

♦ Hawking

♦ Tickling in throat and in the air passages

♦ Constant, severe sneezing

♦ The unwanted child

On 30.12.1999: Prunus spinosa C200.

21.1.2000: In the beginning of January again

spastic bronchitis, this time with fever, without

thirst, cold feeling during fever and desire to lie

down. Family doctor gave antibiotics. Prunus

spinosa M.

7.3.2000: a development push. The main problem

now is coryza, and constant dyspnoea since two

days. Prunus spinosa M in water solution.

15.6.2000: The chest physician had stopped all

medications. He has taken the solution twice and

no more Asthma attacks.

Further follow-up: one year.

2. Patient M: 2½year-old. Obstructive

Bronchitis: since summer 1999 cough and

dyspnoea; not relieved by allopathic medication.

The chronic state came on after the allopathic

treatment the previous summer for Bronchitis.

During the year M suffered twice from severe

dyspnoea and had to be hospitalised. His

development appeared arrested; no increase of

weight, very slow in learning to talk, belated

dentition.

Cough with dyspnoea without expectoration,

worse from change of weather from warm to cold

and in mornings he complained of stitching pains in

the back while inspiring and a tickling in the throat

which brought on cough. When he was ill he

tossed about from one corner to the other. Poor

appetite. Chronic obstipation, sweated little, he

crawled with the rubber nipple in his mouth all over

the house, little energy, slept well.

♦ Restlessness, which makes him move about,

with breathing difficulties

♦ Cough asthmatic

♦ Stitching pains in back while breathing

♦ Desire to breathe deeply

♦ Tickling in the throat

♦ Tickling cough

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

7.1.2000: Prunus spinosa LM6, once daily.

21.2.2000: Frequency of episodes lesser, Prunus

spinosa LM6 once a week.

5.6.2000: Allopathic medicines stopped by the

Paediatrician. Appetite and energy satisfactory.

Review: one year.

Rare Symptoms of Prunus spinosa

Mind

♦ Grumbling, annoying mood

♦ Restlessness which makes him move about

during dyspnoea

♦ CLARKE: Restlessness, which does not allow

to be in one place and compelling moving

about, with short breath and oppression of

chest

♦ The ailments are better when the patient

persists in thinking of his symptoms.

Generals:

♦ Theme: Cramps - Restlessness

♦ Action begins slowly

♦ Lightning-like neuralgic pains

♦ Desire to take deep breath

♦ Worsening from movement and touch.

5. Astacus fluviatilis

MAURIZO Taliono (HOM, 79/2000)

Suggestions about prescription. Guidelines

for children and adults.

1. Skin rashes such as nettle-rash, of allergic

origin but without any evident cause.

2. Remarkable milk crust.

3. Slow closing of fontanels

4. Frequent ear infections

5. Food allergies. Difficulty falling asleep and or

troubled sleep.

6. Irritability

7. More seldom, fevers and bouts of headaches.

Presence of symptoms 1, 2 or 4 signals to

investigate the presence of others.

[Lot is written on the habitat, life, etc. of the

Crayfish to signify the ‘signature’ of this creature]

6. Proving of Thiosinamine

GRINNEY Tony (HOM, 79/2000)

The proving was conducted with a range of

potencies 6c - 1M. 5 female and three male

provers.

The provers had their case taken one month

before the proving and from this time till the end of

proving no medicines were taken.

The symptoms are classified in 3 stages:

1. Debilitated state, 2. Intermediate state, 3.

Vibrant state.

1. The debilitated state

- Grieving, thinking about old wounds from the

past

- Old physical wounds not healing quickly

- A sense of unreality

- Feeling constricted and lacking space

- Confused and lacking motivation

- Disoriented

- Despondent

- Lassitude

- An overall feeling of heaviness

- Inadequacy

- Insecure

- Irritable

- Guilty

- Feel smaller

- Fear of cancer

2. Intermediate state

- Destruction and regeneration

- Clearing

- Reflection

- Assertiveness

3. The vibrant State

- Feeling relaxed and contented.

- Increased energy

- Clarity of thoughts and thinking

- Feeling of new opportunities and travel

- Feel taller.

[No confirmation or otherwise of the already

known symptom of this remedy, e.g. tinnitus, etc.

=KSS]

7. Prunus spinosa - neu und alte Erfahrungen

(Prunus spinosa - new and old experiences)

SCHMIDT Bernhard (DH, 21/2001)

Mrs. CHRISTINE, N. (born 1913) with heart

insufficiency and liver Cirrhosis was admitted in

hospital. There she suffered a vertebral fracture

and was given conventional therapy. Her daughter

came on 3.2.2000. Mrs. N. was in bad condition.

Not much could be ascertained from the old lady

who was found to be much depressed. The hospital

had given antiermetics and other remedies

(Carbamazepin). Clinically there was also right

heart weakness with severe dyspnoea besides

severe plural effusion from the rib fractures.

Oedema of both legs upto knees due to liver

Cirrhosis. The hospital had recommended

symptomatic treatment. Appetite was practically

nil much and she eats only few bites. Also high

grade obstipation with very painful tenesmus. The

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

daughter told that her mother suffered severe

trigeminal neuralgia. The right heart affection

made me think of hydrocyanic acidic drugs,

particularly Laurocerasus but the stitching pains

made me think of Prunus spinosa.

Prunus spinosa 6 b.d. five globules .

I did not expect much improvement. She was

an alcoholic before, had an unhappy marriage.

A week later telephonic follow-up: Mrs. N

herself spoke and her voice surprised me. Not

depressive anymore. "I am wonderful. I do not

need painkillers anymore, can sleep well and free

from trigeminal neuralgia for the first time in many

years.” She herself has reduced the allopathic

drugs. She received Prunus spinosa further. She

was seen often and she was free from depression,

fully well, again to "good old one".

On 16.5.2000 consulted for an infection - flu.

She had cyanosis of the lips which was not there

earlier, and also dyspnoea. Laurocerasus, the

botanically related medicine, was given in C6. She

recovered within a week and she then went back to

her Prunus spinosa pills. During my vacation she

had an intestinal infection which was relieved by

self medication of Nux vomica.

I met the family frequently and until May 2001

she was in good health and cheer. Considering her

age this result is particularly valuable.

8. Verbascum

SCHOLTEN Jan, STOECKL-GIBS Susanne

(DH, 20/2000)

There is a proving of this remedy by

HAHNEMANN. Two cases from Alex LEUPEN.

1. March 1995: 26-year-old girl student,

post-herpetic neuralgia. Pains radiate from left

ankle to the left knee and thigh; Burning, could find

a comfortable position in bed only with difficulty.

In October 1994 she suffered shingles in the

popliteal space and in the left calf. Burning pain,

worse from light touch. Severe weakness was

peculiar; Herpes zoster followed this. She could

not keep her eyes open. Heavy eyelids.

Detailed case taken. Causticum 200. There

was improvement of psychic symptoms and energy

state was also improved. The neuralgia however

was not better.

Second prescription: Verbascum 200 because

of the left sided neuralgia and the theme “should

not wash dirty linen in public”. The neuralgia went

away within few days.

D.D.: Chromium (Perfectionism and the clean

facade)

2. A boy with ear inflammations and bed-

wetting. August 1995: Seven year-old boy with ear

inflammation and bed-wetting. Inflammation both

ears, worse blowing nose and frontal headache

simultaneously. Coryza (Colorless mucous)

Temperature 38.8°c.

Quarrels with his 5 year- and 7 year-old elder

brothers. He then becomes dull and lies down for

long. He is a thinker: reads and occupies himself

with words. Loves reading. Within few weeks

reads six books. Precocious.

“I am the best in my class”

Can play alone

He is foresighted, sees risks, not a hero.

Much fantasy. Fear of animals and big dogs. No

fear of darkness or thunder. Makes earthen candle-

stands and sells them.

Intelligent, discusses with his father.

Other generals, aversions, desires, temperature

relations etc . were all examined.

The combination of ear inflammations and

bed-wetting recalled to mind Verbascum. Striking

symptoms is the shame of bed-wetting when he

spends overnight somewhere else or when he goes

on travel with his class. “One should not wash

before others one’s dirty clothes”.

Verbascum 200.

Follow up four years: No ear inflammation, no

cough. The bed-wetting also had stopped within

few months of taking the medicine. The medicine

was prescribed only once and there was no

repetition.

3. A boy with headaches: 11-year-old boy with

headaches. His mother said that he had jumped

into shallow water and hit his head on the floor and

the headache came on after that.

The headaches are stitching, on the left. Left

eye tears, left nose flows. Some days he has it

thrice in a day. Appears suddenly, goes off slowly.

Sun and light aggravate. Allergic nasal complaints.

As baby eczema (joints of the limbs) and

hyperactive.

Problems of sound sleep, wept much.

As a child much ear inflammations.

Bed-wetting upto 8 year-age.

Even on the first day after his birth, he raised

his head.

Very curious. Even as a small child he fitted

radios and buzzers. Played computer games.

Restless. Moved his legs under the table.

His father was alcoholic; separated; his parents

had much quarrels. He found it difficult to talk of it

to other children and also about the separation of

his parents.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Analysis: Left-sided headache with lachrymation

and running nose; past history of bed-wetting;

Family problems and he found it very difficult to

talk of it with his friends.

Verbascum 200 (DD: Spigelia and Magnesium)

The complaints disappeared after this. In the

last 5 years the medicine was repeated 5 times.

Despite Natrum muriaticum 200 headache and

vertigo after his father’s death. Verbascum helped

this too.

9. Thuja – the Tree of Life, the Tree of Death

NORLAND Misha (HOM, 82/2001)

This study of Thuja is based on interpretation

of the feelings and dreams expressed in the

symptomatology of Thuja. A case is presented and

discussed.

10. Proving of Neptunium muriaticum

LUSTIG Didier, REY Jacques. (AH, 8/2002)

A so far unproved substance, a constituent of

matter – atoms. This proving was done by French

Homeopaths in 1998. The detailed methodology

given by Jeremy SHERR was the guidebook.

Twenty provers took part. 316 symptoms of about

61 are under ‘dreams’, and 36 under ‘mental’. The

symptoms reported by the ‘placebo’ group have

been left out [thank God!=KSS]. The full Proving

is interesting and we have a very important remedy

in this. [The symptoms reported in this will be put

in the QHD for the benefit of the readers

here.=KSS]

11. Proving of Meteorite

GRIMES Melanie (AH, 8/2002)

This is a proving of the Allende Meteorite. A

‘Meteorite’ is “a natural object of extraterrestrial

origin that survives passage through the

atmosphere”. The Meteor used in this proving is

4.6 billion years old. It contains space gases and

elements that predate our sun and our solar system,

including Carbon 70, microscopic diamonds, and

amino acids not found on earth. It is the least

radio-active substance known to exist.

This proving also has more ‘mind’ and ‘dreams’.

The provings are not numbered. [This too will be

put in the QHD = KSS]

12. Agaricus as a Children’s Remedy

ANAND Sunil (SIM, XV,1/2002)

A small study of the remedy Agaricus

muscarius in children with the important repertory

rubrics.

13. A History of Syphilis

EMMONS Candice (SIM, XV, 1/2002)

This is a brief history of Syphilis which is both

fascinating and obscure.

14. Ilex paraguaiensis-mate – A Homeopathic

Proving PAOLELLA, Manrizio &

DOMINICI, Gustavo (HL, 14, 2/2001)

This article publishes the result of a proving

begun on 14

th

January 2000, and carried out by a

group of first time Provers. This synthesis was

published because the results were so surprising

that they astounded first and foremost. The success

is due to the special, particularly scrupulous work

done preparing for the proving. In the opinion of

the authors the data obtained are sufficient to justify

prescribing the substance tested. Other Proving

groups may be encouraged further.

15. A May flower – Epigea repens

TAYLOR Will (HT, 21, 5/2001)

Epigea is a small remedy and the only

recorded proving is a fragmentary one, by Charles

MILLSPAUGH. E.M.HALE incorporated three

symptoms from this proving in his book: Burning

in neck of bladder when urinating; tenesmus of

bladder, after urinating; and increased flow of pale,

limpid urine. He added to these, the clinically

obtained symptoms: urine with bloody sediment;

urine containing mucus and pus; Dysuria, from

various causes; and discharge of small brown

particles resembling fine sand. An illustrative case

is given in which 5 drops of mother tincture (no

potency was on hand), everytwo hours and after 4

doses the patient passed large amount of grand with

subsequent relief. Laboratory analysis revealed the

grand.

16. Euphrasia officinalis – Eye bright.

TAYLOR Will (HT, 21, 6/2001)

The habitat of the plant, its mode of

preparation, indications are given, illustrated by a

hay fever case treated by Euphrasia.

17. Calendula officinalis

TAYLOR Will (HT, 21, 7/2001)

Introduced by Karl Fraz in to Homeopathic

Materia Medica. The history of the plant along

with its indications are given and illustrated by a

case.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

From T.S.HOYNE, Clinical Therapeutics

(1878): “A boy, aged ten, fell down stairs, his chin

coming in contact with a chair standing upon the

landing at the bottom of the flight. The lower lip

was divided, and a deep incised wound made in an

oblique direction for three inches, to the angle of

the jaw. There was not much hemorrhage,

considering the extent of the injury. Five sutures

were required to draw the two sides of the wound

into apposition. A pledget of lint, soaked in the

tincture of Calendula, was applied and although the

whole of the lower part of the face was much

ecchymosed [bruised] from the force of the fall, the

wound healed by the first intention, and has left but

a slight linear cicatrix, which is scarcely discernible

at a short distance from the lad. We have no doubt

that plastic surgical operations would be more

generally successful if this preparation were more

generally used.”

18. Hura braziliensis

WILCOSKY Evann (HT, 21, 8/2001)

Seminar review: Hura braziliensis has a

history of use in the treatment of Leprosy.

According to Dr. TODD Rowe, the biggest disease

today is not being wanted. The theme of Hura is

mother – child bond and its being broken.

Some of the physical and mental symptoms are

presented with some central themes such as

forsaken and isolated feeling; sadness and

sensitivity and an inclination to weep.

Hura may also be useful in helping a parent

deal with the loss of child. Skin ailments that

appear after the loss of a child may indicate the use

of Hura.

=====================================

III. THERAPEUTICS

1. Unkontrollierte Niedrigpotenzeinnahme mit

letatemAusgang (Uncontrolled intake of low

potencies with lethal outcome)

REITER Christian and ABERMANN

Christoph (ZKH, 46, 1/2002)

The general opinion amongst homeopaths is

that homeopathic remedies do no harm even if

taken in larger doses. In this article the opinions of

well-known homeopaths regarding the

harmlessness of homeopathic remedies are

discussed followed by a case demonstrating the

lethal outcome of an unintentional remedy disease.

Possible conclusions from this case are also

discussed.

Attention is drawn to §§ 128, 276, 273, 274.

2. Psoriasis

EICHER Roland (AHZ, 247, 3/2003)

26 year-old patient consulted on 4 November

1996 for his Psoriasis in the naso-labial, chin,

cheeks, eyebrows and finger joints. Cold, sweaty

hands. Blood Pressure, 105/65 mmHg. History of

Psoriasis in the family. Has consulted many

dermatologists over 8 years. The only

inconvenience he had was the constant

desquamation, the cracks. He could give no

modalities.

Careful enquiry of his personal disposition

gave valuable symptoms. Sepia XM one dose was

given.

Review on 19.1.1997: much better; there was

an initial aggravation. He felt better in respect of

his other symptoms too.

Review on 21.7.1997: skin completely normal!

Last consultation 23.3.1999: Remains very

well.

3. Diabetes Mellitus cured by Homeopathy.

ARMIN Ruhul (HOM, 79/2000)

The author in his discussion of the case has

said that he has used two types of medicines - one

the pathological medicine which acts directly on the

disease and the other, the potentised constitutional

medicine which acts on the vitality to arouse its

strength lowering susceptibility and excluding the

pathological condition of the body (according to the

Organon).

He has used Ignatia 1M, Phosphoric acid 1M,

10M, Sulphur 200c in split doses at various

intervals along with Syzygium, Gymnema sylvestre.

[I am bewildered that this article has been

considered worthy to be published. The only lesson

we have to learn from this report is how we should

not do = KSS].

4. Martin – Sechs Jahre homöopathische

Begleitung (Martin – Six years homeopathic

attendance) FLICK Reinhard (DH, 21/2001)

2 May 1995: Martin, 35 years. Skin problems

since years. He suffered with pimples, terrible

itching, then large red spots and finally oozing.

The skin ailment came on for the first time in 1988

as large blister in the spot where he had a cholera

vaccination, in the left upper arm.

He gets pustules when he comes into contact

with sea water, which goes off when he keeps off

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

contact with sea water for two days. Has had

frequent gum inflammation; teeth have been

extracted.

He was very thin upto 7-year-age. After a

Scarlet Fever he ate more and since then adipose.

He bore cold well. Cheerful, likes sweet, meat,

milk, eggs and fat particularly. Much thirst (at least

2 litres). Until about some months he smoked upto

70 cigarettes a day. In summer he took showers

thrice a day since his own body odour disturbed

him.

He is a manager in a piece goods unit acquired

from his parents. He thinks that he is not a good

tradesman, because when the people have less

money he allows much rebate, fritters away, wastes

much, gives away money easily. He gambles. He

has fear of bankruptcy. He ‘collects’ much.

Married and has two children, relationship is good.

Following symptoms in favour of Sulphur:

• Warmblooded, thirsty, perspiration

• Body odour to which he is sensitive

• Food desires – fat, meat, sweet

• Collections, frittering

Sulphur 200, M, XM at varying intervals upto

December 1996. then Calcarea sulphurica 200, M,

XM then September 1998 Mezereum 30; again

Calcarea sulphurica XM and then Sulphur LM6.

In 2000 his condition was stabilized with Calcarea

sulphurica CM. He has no more complaints.

This case taught a lot with regard to treatment

of a chronic disease, how to go with the follow-up

medicines to carry the healing further onward.

5. Spastische Bronchitis, rezidivierende Infekte –

eine chronische Geschichte mit gutem Ausgang

(Spastic Bronchitis, recurring infections – a

chronic history with good result)

GLÜCK Walter (DH, 21/2001)

Z. St. date of birth 24.12.1984: First

consultation on 3.7.1989: delicate child, ailing since

years, subject to recurring infections. April 1988

operation for Phimosis, in July 1988 Adenoids after

he had ENT infections. Since Meningitis in 1986,

then Pneumonia, he was not well. Since 14 days

after an infection his extremities were blue, cold,

was apathetic, red and hot, lastly fever, then a life

threatening situation with hospitalization.

Since then, the chronic ailments:

Nose stopped most often, watery discharges, a

chronic, constant cough, in the evening on lying

down. Frequent fever, worse before midnight and

damp night. Thirstless during fever, wanted to be

covered, cold extremities with a red head. In June

1988 he had a throat inflammation, high fever,

rattling in the night and rattling cough. His appetite

is varying and even on healthy days very poor. He

likes spinach, soups, sweet, noodles, eggs; much

thirst for fruit juices and mineral water. Aversion

to milk.

He is disposed to become ill from cold, chills,

cold weather. Sometimes he gets red flecks on the

upper arms. Sweats less, he covers his ears in the

night in bed. Sweats on head during the afternoon

siesta, also on the body. He is introvert, alone

happily. Fear of animals, dogs. When he faces

problems he becomes sad and weeps, becomes

angry easily. When ill he is quiet, won’t be alone,

very tired and sleepy. Jealous of his brother,

knocks him in anger and breaks his things.

On 8.6.1989 he had again sinusitis, ear pain in

the mornings, the family doctor gave antibiotics.

Chronic cough from 22.6.to 2.7., evening fevers,

dry, barking cough worse in evenings while lying.

Mapped tongue, enlarged tonsils, cervical glands.

Umbilical region sensitive to pressure.

Tuberculinum XM.

Until 5.10.1989 on placebo although there

were many complaints, and then Ferrum

phosphoricum 12. On placebo until 28.1.1992 and

then repetition of Ferrum phosphoricum 30.

3.5.1993: Phytolacca 12

25.4.1994: Dioscorea 12

29.6.1996: In these years his health appeared to

have stabilized, and now some complaints. Since

Ferrum phosphoricum had helped him all along I

searched for an iron-related medicine. His present

symptoms contained elements of muriaticum and

therefore I prescribed Ferrum muriaticum XM

which brought about total results.

Some important aspects of Ferrum muriaticum

(clinically confirmed) are given hereunder (ref.

CLARKE):

• Right sided

• Introvert, quiet

• Stitching sensations

• Headache in the forehead

• Right shoulder

• Weakness-anaemia – vertigo while waking,

sitting up from lying

• Poor concentration – day-dreaming – no

motivation

• Pale face – eventually red cheeks or red flecks

on the cheeks

• Dry mouth, coated tongue, lack of appetite,

particularly in the morning.

• Desire or aversion to sour, eggs, meat,

capricious appetite

• Cough with stitches in chest

• Pain of extremities, worse nights and while

moving

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

• Light, restless sleep

• Acute: fever – dry, wish to be uncovered,

alternating hot and chilly, burning and cutting

in the throat.

4.10.1996: Since two days: Hoarseness, slight

cough when breathing deeply, stitching here and

there in the chest, mucous in throat. Began with

coryza. Cannot lie while coughing, must sit up.

Fresh air better. Placebo. 5.8.1997: Skin eruption

flecking red, since a week, in both axillae and upper

arms; burning, itching, worse in evenings and night.

A part of the efflorescence is wet, yellow, sticky

discharge. The skin eruption was better from hot

water. Rhus toxicodendron .

Until now well in all ways.

6. Thiosinaminum: a case

BOHLE, Maria T. (HOM, 81/2001)

Most of what is known/experienced about this

remedy is its action on scar tissue. This case shows

that Thiosinaminum brings about deep changes.

7. To Hell and back

THORLEY, Anna (HOM, 81/2001)

The author shares with the readers something

of the stories of four women at different stages of

life that she had accompanied through the

experiences of hell of these women. Each was

surprised at what she found there. By way of what

happened they all eventually re-entered their lives

with a sense of renewal. All of them received

homeopathic support at some time. The

conversations between the author (a

Psychotherapist) and the patients in the consulting

room were a vital ingredient of the remedy.

There are valuable ‘insights’ in this article.

[“Change that comes by way of manipulating outer

circumstances, is doomed to failure, unless we

attend to the roots of the dilemma at an inner level,

our approach to life.” It is a question of how we

live, not that we ‘fight’ the disease and ‘somehow

live’, = KSS]

8. Ignis alcoholis: a case

RIEBERER (HOM, 82/2001)

44 year-old woman with severe mood swings,

depression; obsessed with ‘health things’; of fire,

can’t look at burnt things. Her brother’s death was

a ‘crisis’

Opium, then Stramonium, Nux moschata and

the patient improved on several symptoms.

However, the patient had not got over her fear of

fire; and recently she has been involved in three

incidents with fire.

Nuala EISING’s proving of Ignis alcoholis

(Fire) was carefully read and a dose of Ignis

alcoholis 30 was given and she made very good

progress. Ignis alcoholis 200 later and needed no

more remedy.

The ‘themes’ of this remedy are given.

[The patient was cured; but ‘potentising’ Fire!

Is not fire by itself potent enough. And how and

which ‘Fire’ does one potentize? While a spark of

fire will burn and destroy, a fraction of a spark in

the tiny globule heals! Lo! The Spirit of

Homeopathy = KSS].

9. I love my work

LECKRIDGE, Bob (HOM, 82/2001)

Ten year-old girl with complaints of

convulsions since her third birth day. She had

Grandmal as well as Petitmal seizures, some days

as many as 300 absences in one day. At 15 months

age she had MMR vaccination and then had an

episode of her eyes rolling back about two or three

days later. The current bad spell began with an ear

infection. Exposure to sunlight made her feel tired;

worse under fluorescent lights. Easy perspiration,

and has sweaty, smelly feet. Very fearful, cannot

be alone at any time. Was very clingy to her

mother. Real phobia about thunder and lightning.

Repertorisation gave Gallicum acidum at the

top and then Strontium, Hyoscyamus, Lycopodium,

Calcarea carbonica, Natrum muriaticum,

Arsenicum album, Medorrhinum, etc. within the

top remedies were also Belladonna and Lyssin.

According to Massimo MANGIALAVORI

there are “family” remedies (which need not all be

from the biological/botanical family). He teaches

Gallic acid as in the Solonaceae family. He

presented a case in which a patient in his late 40s

who was never able to be alone was cured by Gallic

acid.

In this case of the ten-year-old girl Gallic acid

30.was prescribed and she could be alone on two-

three occasions; and after 200 potency there were

no major seizures at all; is still having absences but

they seem to be definitely less. Much less clingy,

and is going to bed by herself every night. Over 18

months she is free of Grandmal convulsions and

still has occasional Petitmals.

10. A case of ADD and Dyspepsia

WEINER Gary (SIM. XV, 1/2002)

A 22 year old woman, had attention problems

as a child, worse over years. She complained of

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

difficulty relaying what was being said to her and

putting it down on paper. She did have difficulties

understanding what she was reading due to easy

distractability. I can remember if it is conceptual

but not the facts.

This was worse since her mother passed away.

She had not completed grieving for her mother.

Since then “Part of me has put up a wall between

me and people”.

She had never recovered full digestive

function, while Antimonium crudum helped. It was

worse after eating any starches or acids. She

stepped on other’s people feet, spilled things.

She is shy. Her parents divorced when she was

five and stayed with her mother. She was a

tempestuous child, so angry at her father for not

being there and she took it out on him. In general,

she was a perfectionist, averse to criticism and

preferred to be alone. She has lot of dental cavities,

bruised easily and experienced regular vaginal yeast

infections.

Analysis: Stomach; Disordered

Mind; Timidity, bashful, awkward

Mind; Anxiety, speaking, when.

Extremities; Awkwardness, lower limbs,

Stumbling

Mind; Delusions, division between

himself and others.

Natrum carbonicum cured.

The author has discussed the analysis and

differentiation of remedies and the follow up. (Nat-

carb., Nat-.r, Ant-c and Sil.

11. A case of Fibromyalgia

WEINER Gary (SIM, XV, 1/2002)

41 year old Asian-American female had

excruciating back pain getting worse and worse

since one and half years.

The onset had been 3 years earlier. She had

been swimming in a lake, and the next morning was

‘stiff as a board’ in bed. “It’s like being paralysed.

I cannot move; I get stiff. For a few seconds it feels

like a hundred tons of weight on the neck and lower

back and like pins and hot needles.”

The patient jumped from symptom to symptom

and everything could be organized around her

menses.

Before the periods, ever changing wandering

pains. During the periods, pain was consistent from

month to month. After her menstrual period, she

was left with extreme fatigue and dizziness until

one or two weeks before her next period.

She reported severe menstrual cramping since

her menarchy and had history of diagnosed uterine

fibroids and intermittent ovarian cysts.

She had taken host of other medications

including anti depressants. Her first marriage

ended unhappily. Many of her health problems

began after this divorce and the gradual

estrangement from her son. She liked to be

comforted when in pain and was better with

consolation.

She had abundant skin symptoms. Every

month she broke out in blisters on her foot.

Doctors called it chronic athlete’s foot. She used a

lot of antibiotic creams regularly. She also got a lot

of boils on her face and neck that left brown stains

behind.

Analysis: Extreme loquacity – she could

hardly finish a sentence. There seemed to be an

aetiology of disappointment and grief hysteria.

Certain points in case were clearly outstanding.

• The changing, wandering quality of the pattern

• The clear aggravation during menses and

amelioration after menses

• The quality of heaviness and stiffness in parts,

especially the cervical spine.

An initial repertorisation led quickly to

Cimicifuga racemosa, which was given in

200c.

A single dose in the office and 12 c daily, until

clear reaction, which was influenced by

Drs.ULLMAN and REICHENBERG–ULLMAN in

giving a daily low potency dose of the remedy for

patients who continued to take allopathic

medications.

A week later, the patient had experienced

extreme symptoms, worse than usual. As this is an

aggravation, Cimicifuga 12c was stopped and

naturopathic palliation was done and weekly gentle

physical therapy.

Ten weeks later, overall pains decreased by at

least 50% vaginal discharge had increased

remarkably since starting the remedy.

- to resume Cimicifuga racemosa 12c single

dose daily.

In the follow up given for 2 years naturopathic

palliative treatment was given intermittently and

Cimicifuga M once.

Comments: [What happened to the specific

complaints for which the patient consulted first?

Where is the justification for repeating 12c daily for

weeks and months. Is this a ‘gentle’ ‘rapid’

method? Are not all the contrary to the Organon?

What lesson can one learn from this? = KSS]

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

12. A case of headache

KREEMER Barbara (SIM XV, 1/2002)

32 year old female was referred by another

doctor who has given Pulsatilla 30c one dose for

her headaches, fatigue and frequent colds.

The patient came almost 3 months after the

first prescription with headache for a week off and

on. The headache is frontal, going over the top of

the head, comes and goes, worse from movement.

Felt better after the remedy, but it was subtle.

As it was not apparent how much Pulsatilla

helped, Pulsatilla 200c one dose was given, and

also referred to a chiropractor, who noted decreased

range of motion and did an adjustment.

3 weeks later, no reaction to this dose of

Pulsatilla. Access to the previous doctor’s original

notes indicated love of nature, animals and

chocolate. She is quiet and shy. Fear of losing

people. History of constipation, current insomnia

and family history of TB and Cancer. Carcinosin

200c.

Gradually improved. In the follow up of 18

months given, Carcinosin 200 was repeated when

there was a relapse and then Carcinosin M.

In the meanwhile she was diagnosed with

Grave’s disease which also became normal

clinically and also the lab values.

13. LM Potency and Case Management

LITTLE David (AH, 8/2002)

In the earlier numbers of the QHD we have

given few (full) articles about LM potencies and

their application. David LITTLE has been one

using these potencies extensively; there may be

others but only David LITTLE has been

communicating his experiences through journals.

In this article which is one in the LM ‘series’

David LITTLE discusses a ‘case of congenital

Hydrocephalus’ treated with LM potency. The

patient is a 2 year-old girl, Jane, who had already

undergone at 6 month-age an operation for shunt in

an attempt to drain the fluids from the brain.

The child was treated with homeopathic

remedies in LM potency and in a five year follow

up the child remains healthy in the true sense. The

author discusses in great detail the Organon and

the Chronic Diseases, aphorisms with particular

reference to this case. The case was treated in

layers. He says: “The symptoms of the spirit,

intellect and emotional disposition” would point to

the remedy “but without a solid foundation in

homeopathic pathology the case management and

remedy selection would suffer.” A very educative

article. [Here is genuine Homeopathy that would

warm the heart of a LIPPE, unlike the one in Sl.

No.11 above. We want more such studies = KSS.]

14. Prescribing according to the 5

th

and 6

th

Editions

of the Organon – using LM potencies and

other liquid Remedies so speed the rate of cure

WALDSTEIN, Steve (AH, 8/2002)

This is a very detailed and genuine lesson on

the two modes of homeopathic medicinal

applications - the Centesimal and 50 millesimal (the

Quinquagintamillesimal - the Q scales) of

potencies. It is also about the ‘dry’ doses and the

‘medicinal solutions’. The author points out that

the ‘dry’ dose is in accordance with the Organon

4

th

edition. In the 5

th

edition HAHNEMANN has

said that dissolving the remedy will improve its

action, that succussing the remedy prior to

administration will strengthen and activate the

remedy, and such succussion and then

administration will allow more frequent

repetition of the remedy in cases where such

repetitions are warranted. What has happened

and still in practice mostly, is what KENT taught –

i.e. the dry dose as in the 4

th

edition. Shall we say

that because KENT did not teach the medicine in

solution although it was given in the 5

th

edition that

we follow the dry dose method still? The general

world of Homeopathy simply did not know it.

Evidently most of us have not read the Organon 5

th

edition carefully enough. Most of us have skipped

the Organon and followed whatever was taught by

source. Even after the availability of the Organon

6

th

edition the majority of homeopaths continue the

technique of the 4

th

edition! Only when we came to

read articles repeatedly appearing in some journals

that some of us sat up.

In this article Steve WALDSTEIN has

discussed correct method of applying the medicinal

solutions for the centesimal as well as the 50-

millesimal (also known as the LM, the Q

potencies). He has given step-by-step

methodology.

15. News from France

SCHMITT Frédéric (AH, 8/2002)

French homeopaths, with few exceptions,

receive an education in Homeopathy founded on

pluralism. The author was fortunate enough to

study with Dr. Édouard BROUSSALIAN. He also

learnt from David LITTLE through his published

papers in the Internet, particularly the liquid

medicinal solutions and the LM potencies as

practiced by HAHNEMANN;also the impact of the

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

quantity of remedy (number of granules put into

the liquid solution) and also of the number of

succussions to the bottle before taking out a tea-

spoon. Dr. SCHMITT and many of his colleagues

were also introduced to the microfiches

corresponding to HAHNEMANN’s Paris Note

books. It was seen that in many cases

HAHNEMANN prescribed in liquid solutions.

BROUSSALIAN speaks of his method of giving

LM potencies: Two granules of the remedy to be

diluted in 250 ml. of plain mineral water in a 500

ml. bottle (half empty); the patient takes one tea-

spoon diluted into a glass of water; the bottle is

succussed one or several times as required before

the remedy is administrated.

16. “I feel like a wounded Animal” – A Case of

Lac lupaninum

GILRUTH, Charlotte (AH, 8/2002)

The author opens the article with the statement

that this case is a ‘breakthrough’ in her practice.

She says that it trained her to see with new eyes

who her clients truly are, and to hear with new ears

what they are saying.

The case is about a man who presented with

physical complaints: pain and fatigue in muscles in

areas previously injured by lifting weights, aching

feet, motion sickness, dizziness if he does not eat

regularly, ringing in ears, Hay fever and allergies.

He pleaded “lift my spirits please”. His detailed

story revealed that he loved nature and animals

very much and he related mostly to wolf.

Throughout his life so far he has worked hard, from

10 year-age; has faced an abusive, violent step-

father. He was completely identified with animals

and woods. The author says that his story reminded

her of the proving of Lac lupaninum (wolf’s milk)

and when she referred to the ‘proving’ she found

that it was indeed the simillimum. This remedy

cured this patient.

The remedy was given in 200 potency mainly.

What is not understandable in this as well as in

many cases reported are these questions: how many

time can one repeat the same potency. Here the

homeopath has given it in 200 thrice, once a

month, dry doses. Then she gives it in water

solution, one dose every month, each time to be

succussed six times (she had just taken a course on

LM potencies and the liquid doses). This 200 in

water continued upto seven months follow-up.

Then he gets dizzy spells and the Lac lupaninum

200 is repeated in water, repeated twice in two

months. For a bad relapse then he is given the

remedy in same 200 potency at two weeks interval

and it is continued for two months. And then his

“sadness and emotional pain are resurfacing” and

therefore he is given the same remedy in 30 in

water. The patient remains well!

[What can we say about repeating one potency so

many times, when HAHNEMANN warned against

repeating the same potency? And lastly from 200

to 30 and it removed the emotional problem and

patient remains well! What can one learn from this

particularly when the ‘references’ at the end in

which five out of six sources are about wolves! = it

all makes one dizzy and more confused. What

would another homeopath who had no access to

the Lac lupaninum proving or books on Wolves,

Eagles, Snakes, Dolphins or Rajan SANKARAN’s

interesting books, but who has his Guiding

Symptoms, BOGER, NASH, H.C.ALLEN,

DUNHAM AND LIPPE, do in this case? = KSS]

17. A Different Capsicum

POPEN, Andre Y. (AH, 8/2002)

36 year-old male with complaints of severe

itchiness but was very shy and did not like to talk

about it. He always moved and did everything

quickly and was precise in his movements. Lot of

business pressure. Hard to fall asleep because of

thinking all the time about his business. Mood

swings. Keeps his emotions inside. A ‘closed’

person. Low backaches. Warm-blooded. He gets

hungry at night. He may then eat something sweet.

He can’t have green pepper. He likes Cayenne

pepper and adds a lot of Cayenne pepper. Likes

very spicy food. He says that he never had

nostalgia. The author discusses Capsicum in

reference to VITHOULKAS’ Materia Medica

Viva.

Capsicum LM 1 cured!

18. Homeopathy and the Whole Person

GABLES Nancy (AH, 8/2002)

Four cases of Trauma from the Sept.11 crisis.

35-year-old woman who lost her husband, a fire-

fighter, in the World Trade Center tragedy. She has

two boys, age 3 and 18 months. She is constantly

sick. Her case called for Opium 30 first and later

Magnesium carbonicum 200 repeated once.

2. 46-year-old woman who lost her brother in the

WTC tragedy. She was terribly exhausted. She has

no appetite, wear chest. Phosphoric acid 30

3. Male firefighter with 20 years’ experience. He

was involved in the rescue operations in the WTC

tragedy and a month later rescue operation in an air

crash in Belle Harbor. Very anxious sleep.

Extremely restless. Tormented by the sights of

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

body parts that he has to dig through at the “site”.

He trembles when he has to go to work. Aconite

200.

4. 38-year-old woman was unable to go to work

since the WTC disaster as her building over-looks

the site. There was always violence in her family;

abusive, alcoholic father; violent neighbor-hood.

Has witnessed violent happenings before.

Constipation. Opium 30.

19. Sept.11

th

: Acute Cases

SHERR, Jeremy & QUIRK, T. (AH, 8/2002)

50 year-old woman who witnessed the WTC

attack on the TV panicked and took several doses

of Aconite for anxiety and sleeplessness. She still

had sleeplessness, still in shock over what

happened, she keeps thinking of the incident. Feels

her brain is working slow. Feels her body is so

heavy. Thirstless. Gelsemium 200. Within few

hours she felt that she was waking up. Felt lighter.

Trembling and headaches are gone. (Jeremy

SHERR)

40-year-old woman. She watched the airplane

crashing into the WTC building. Can’t get the

scene out of her mind. Every time she hears an air-

plane she feels anxious. She saw all around

posters of people missing. Felt so bad for the

families of these missing and dead. Mind just

doesn’t work. Bouts of dizziness. Just want to

sleep. Gelsemium 30 two doses in four hours.

Well. (T.QUIRK).

20. A Case of Insomnia and Recurrent Respiratory

Illness.

KREEMER Barbara (SIM, XV, 1/2002)

A young lady with complaints of insomnia and

fatigue for the last ten years. Also susceptible to

flus which take a long time to resolve, and often

involved sore throat, sinus congestion, bronchitis,

or ear pains. She described herself as very

musical, rhythm-oriented, always tapping out

rhythms. She always wanted ‘balance’, hated liars.

She had fear of not pleasing. If someone says

‘Good job’ then she felt that she had to be good or

perfect all the time. She wanted to be at the top to

be noticed. Pre-occupied with her appearance.

Palladium 200. After an year-and-half repeated for

mild relapse. Two years follow-up: remains well.

21. Premenstrual Migraines

ROTHENBERG Amy (SIM, XV, 2/2002)

A Case presented at 15

th

Annual HANP Case

Conference, Seattle, March 16-17,2002.

She makes two points at the beginning: 1. to be

open to any possible remedy, not to get stuck on

what remedy it might be, could be, or should be, 2.

to stay with remedies when it seems they’re doing

something, otherwise we’ll lose the good action of

the remedy, 3. not to stay too long with a remedy if

it isn’t doing anything, 4. .Case taking, so that when

it is finished you have understood the person, 5.

every symptom is context-dependent, 6.

Observation and ascertaining why the patient is

doing what you have observed him/her doing. She

gives an example of a patient who sat holding her

purse tightly, not because of fear or anxiety but

because, she said when asked, that she had memory

problem and has lost wallets; she doesn’t want lose

any more, by keeping her hands folded on the purse

she hasn’t lost a wallet. 7. To be perceptive, 8. we

can treat pre-menstrual migraines with good and

lasting results.

Two cases are presented in detail to

demonstrate the teaching.

22. A Case of Not Enough Food or Love

FINE Howard (SIM, XV, 2/2002)

This is based on a presentation at the 15

th

Annual HANP Case Conference, Seattle, March

16-17, 2002.

47-year-old woman with complaint of

dizziness. Single mother. Lot of allergies in the

family. From 15 to 25 year-age, bulimic. Poor and

hence poor eating as kids “My parents had nice

house and car but did not buy much food”. Spastic

colon for years. Had signs of Hypoglycaemia.

Stomach feels full of acid. Protein feels better.

Need three full meals and snacks. Most prevalent

feeling is heaviness, a detached feeling, like can’t

access own brain, it’s fuzzy. Went to a psychic

healer and since spastic colon better. Always low

blood pressure. Now experiencing dizziness.

Having lot of hot flashes at night especially. Hot

flashes and dizziness worse turning over in bed,

worse lying. Tends to be a perfectionist. Works

very hard. Conium maculatum, then Magnesium

iodatum, then Sepia, then again Magnesium

iodatum. Period of treatment: March 1999 to Mid

July 2001.

23. The Art of Sustaining Change

SILVESTRI Ken (SIM, XV, 2/2002)

The dialogue between the homeopath and the

interviewee is a systemic process. Sustaining

change is possible if one accepts the systemic basis

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

of nature and the nuances of its possibilities. We

constantly move out of balance. We must identify

the awareness of exciting influences, and the

altering of disease states from the life context of the

individual.

The case of a 60 year-old man who complained

that he “is always anxious”, is presented. The

remedy was Lycopodium. The discussion of the

case in the light of the Organon and expositions by

David LITTLE is interesting and instructive.

24. The need for the correct sequence of remedies

VITHOULKAS, G.

(HOMeOPATHY, 1/2002)

18 month old boy, presented with severe

eczema and malabsorption (coeliac disease).

During pregnancy mother had many physical and

psychological problems. Cord around neck at birth.

Retarded growth, gets cold very easily. The child

had DPT and later BCG immunization and

subsequently developed eczema. Family history of

Tuberculosis. Child cannot tolerate gluten in any

form.

Generalized eruptions except in the nappy area.

The eruption is itchy and he scratches until he

bleeds. Itching < undressing

+++

, < getting warm in

bed

++

. The discharge is sticky and honey like.

Very ‘clingy’ to his mother, always miserable,

nothing seems to cheer him up, cries a lot. Desires

bananas and potatoes

++

and aversion to bread and

apples. Better at seaside with improvement of skin.

Hands and feet are always cold, sleeps on abdomen.

Foggy, damp and cold air < his conditions. Grinds

teeth

+

.

Previous homeopathic treatment:

Nat-mur. M which improved his sleep, mood

and appeared happy for a while but then plateau’d.

Puls. M caused improvement only for a week.

Dulc. LM 6 and LM 30 in repeated doses

helped only for a few days. Calc.carb. in low

potency without result.

Graphites and Medorrhinum were considered.

Tuberculinum 30c was prescribed on the basis of

grinding teeth, family history of Tuberculosis,

ailments since Tub. Immunization; difficult and

dissatisfied child, desire for potatoes and bananas.

15 weeks after: There was a severe < of skin

lasting till now. His behaviour, sleep, tendency to

colds and grinding teeth were better. Still aversion

to bread. Scratches until he bleeds, thirstless and

desires cold food. Now Puls. 30c given.

1 year later: The eruption disappeared soon

after Puls. The child now could eat bread.

Prescribing different medicines in a haphazard

way, even if the medicines right are included will

not result in a real cure. There must be a correct

sequence. This rule almost invariably applies in

severe chronic conditions. The guiding principle in

such cases is that the first remedy must represent

those features/the totality that presents most vividly

at the time. Where there is a clear causative factor

that also relates to other features of the case, this

will strongly influence the choice. After this

treatment the child started to develop acute illnesses

which responded to Kali sulph., a medicine

complementary to Pulsatilla.

25. Two cases of Pulmonary Tuberculosis

K.K.GOYAL, (HOMeOPATHY, 91,1/2002)

Two cases of Pulmonary Tuberculosis treated

with Homeopathy over a period of 2 years are

presented with clear radiological and

microbiological evidence of improvement.

26. Case of Osmium

OLSEN Steven, (AJHM, 95,1/2002).

Osmium is presented as the simillimum of a

patient with depression, anxiety, mild obsessive-

compulsive disorder, a digestive imbalance,

constipation, and allergies. The remedy was

determined because the patient finally said, “I

worry I may kill someone.” DD Arsenicum and

Alumina. The symptoms and rubrics considered are

given.

27. A case of Migraine

GUEKENS Alfons, ( AJHM, 95, 1/2002).

The case of a 22 year old female with migraine

headaches is presented. The headaches were the

result of suppression of menorrhagia with oral

contraceptives. Clear prescribing indications lead to

the successful prescription of Pulsatilla. Especially

interesting is the frequency of administration of the

remedy in high potency and the favorable effect

therefrom. This is a good teaching case from the

author as he has discussed in detail all the

symptoms and the corresponding rubrics with

sufficient reasonings.

28. A case of Chronic Axillary Hydrodenitis

PRABHAKARAN, K. (HH, 27, 1/2002)

42 year-old female who developed small boils

in both axillae 5 years ago. Antibiotics. Six

months later recurrence persisting, with glandular

swelling; discharging blood sero-purulent material.

Took antibiotics without relief: then homeopathic

Merc-sol., Hep., Sil. Without relief.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Winter Asthma during teens. Fibro-adenoma

right breast, at 35 year age, operated. Mother was

diabetic.

Worse in cold, dry air. Recurrent common

colds. Cold perspiration. Loves spicy food, milk.

Averse to coffee.

Cistus Canadensis 200 t.d.s. for 7 days.

20 days later Cistus 200 repeated for 2 days

t.d.s. improved; few sinus spores remained open.

15 days later Calcarea carbonica M/one dose.

Remains well; eight months follow up.

[Why Cist.200 t.d.s. for 7 days? = K.S.S.]

29. A case of Acute Septic Axillary Lymphadenitis

PRABHAKARAN, K. (HH, 27, 1/2002)

Nine year-old female. Acute Septic axillary

Lymphadenitis. Suffered a crush injury in right

index finger, nail got detached. Severe acute pain,

seven days later, axillary (right) swelling; high

fever. Pains came on suddenly and ceased

suddenly. Least movement aggravated pains, as if

sharp needle pierced. When pain severe she cries

that she was going to die. Even in sleep she

repeated this.

Already undergone antibiotic therapy and as

there was no improvement planned to incise and

drain. Came to Homeopathy at this stage.

Appeared much afraid, toxic, anxious.

Nitric acid 200 four hourly for 4 days. Within

a week completely relieved. [Here toowhy 200 –4

hourly for 4 days? In what way do these cases

educate anyone of us? THE FACT THAT

PATIENT GOT WELL (9 YEAR OLD CHILD

GIVEN Nit-ac.200, 24 doses – 4 hrly X 4 days) is

no argument for the methodology = KSS).

30. Contributions of Homeopathy to Modern

Management of Renal Failure

PAREEK, R.S., PAREEK Alok (HH, 27,

2/2002)

Gives a brief introduction to the subject

followed by cases of acute renal failure successfully

treated by Homeopathy. The statistics are

impressive. Even in chronic renal failure the results

are good.

31. Case of Gallstones

BILIMORIA, Pinky A. (HH, 27, 3/2002)

68 year-old woman with acute Gallstone colic

(confirmed by USG); multiple calculi of varying

sizes, largest being 7mm. For her acute pain

Chelidonium whichrelieved much of her pain in

two days. Pulsatilla her chronic remedy put her on

the road of recovery. Subsequent USG revealed

reduction in size and number of gallstones, the

largest now measuring only 4mm.

32. A Chronic case of Trauma

BANERJEE, T.S. (HH, 27, 6/2002)

14 Year-old boy with history of head injury

about an year ago followed by sudden severe

headache resulting in fit of fainting lasting 25-30

minutes. Restless, cross and irritable, quarrelling

over trifles. Voracious appetite, unusual craving

for sweets, demanding food at unusual hours.

Dysenteric stools for last 3-4 days.

Nux vomica 200. After three days Arnica M

two doses. Two weeks later only minimal

improvement.

Natrum sulphuricum 200 two doses at interval

of two hours cured. However his irritability and

voracious appetite persisted. Cina 200. Remains

well.

33. A case of Post-herpetic Neuralgia with Osteo-

arthritis DHINGREJA Jayesh

(HH, 27, 4/2002)

77 year-old lady with Osteoarthritis of left

knee-joint since many years. Developed now

sudden pain left upper extremity. Pain < at night

midnight to 0230hrs. restless with pain. Pains very

much > during day time. She developed eruptions

after which her pain and discomfort disappeared.

No itching or burning of the eruptions. Her

allopathic physician diagnosed Herpes Zoster of

Ulnar Nerve and gave Acyclovir; Lesions dried up.

After this she developed excruciating pain in

the left scapular region; pains worse after midnight

upto 04.00 hrs. Worse lying right better on back.

Worse warmth.

Lean and thin; desires fish, salad, warm food.

Eats very fast

Early menopause

Hurried; much worries about her children and

grand children. Sympathetic to sufferings, weeps

on hearing other’s problems, especially of small

children.

Urging for stool when anxious or frightened.

Causticum 200 on 29.2.2000 improved.

Repeated on 2.11.2000 and 23.12.2000. Remains

well. Full range of movements restored.

34. A “Tortured” Soul and A Taste of Tea

MORRISON, Roger (AJHM, 95, 2/2002)

Case 1: 43 year-old female, for post treatment

for breast Cancer and on Tamoxifen, suffering from

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

right shoulder and neck pain and severe emotional

distress.

History of stresses, abuses right from

childhood; sad childhood. Brother was a sadist and

tortured her. A Fibroid tumor was removed in

1997. Mild hay fever.

Cancer on both sides of family. Frequent

images of war, torture and violence came up in her

narration.

Rajan SANKARAN has said that the

Papaveraceae group have themes of torture, war

and violence as prominent features. Since

Sanguinaria canadensis is well known for right

shoulder pains and belongs to Papaveraceae family

and there were many other symptoms which

matched the remedy, she was given Sanguinaria

200c one dose and 12c daily, and three months later

1M and 12c daily. The 1M was repeated at eleven-

month follow-up. 14 months follow-up: remains

well.

Case 2: A case of Stage 4 Non-Hodgkins

Lymphoma in a 41 year-old female. The illness

began in 1995 when she was also very depressed

and was put on anti-depressants. She began to lose

weight, hair fall, became puffy below the eyes. By

December 1995 she had lost 30 pounds and an X-

ray revealed a football sized tumor in her chest.

Was hospitalized in January 1996 and told that had

three days to live. A thoracentesis brought out 2

liters of fluid. Put on CHOP and Cytoxan. In

October 1996 she had return of her right sided

pleural effusion and her Oncologist thought that it

might signal recurrence.

However, she consulted Roger MORRISON

now. She felt that her energy was good and she felt

great. She had two small children.

She had earlier been treated by Homeopathy

for allergies, asthma and improved very well, until

the Cancer came.

When her second child came in 1993 her

husband was very sick. She had post-partum

depression, a “black depression”. Had no energy,

felt guilty about her feelings. Her family didn’t

come through for her. She felt unconnected to the

baby. Sepia given several times helped a lot. In

1995 she again relapsed into depression, began to

resent the children because of the work they

required. Rage. Felt she might kill someone.

Feared going crazy. Antidepressants reduced her

rage. Within one month of starting on

antidepressants she began to loose weight.

She was overly responsible. Needed lots of

freedom in her life. She had a hobby of ‘Tea’

among other ones like hiking, bird watching,

reading etc., liked mystery books and biographies,

books on Buddhism and novels.

Thea was found under “Fear of Killing”.

When questioned she said that she collects teapots,

tea servings, teas from all over the world. Her

clients and friends who travel bring her tea from

those places. “Tea is my time. It makes we feel

calm and happy.” She also revealed that she did

have the feeling that “she might kill her child”

when she was depressed.

She was given Thea LM1 because of

impending radiation treatment.

In six weeks follow-up, pleural effusion was

gone. X-ray showed no pleural effusion, so no

Thoracentesis, no radiation. Her energy improved.

Nine month follow-up: CT Scan showed that

her lungs were healing; Platelets and WBC also

improved. Switched to centesimal potencies. Over

the next 5½ year a few doses of Thea as high as

20M were given. There has been no recurrence of

Cancer.

Six year follow-up: high fever, flu-like body

aches. Thea 10M repeated and next day she was

perfectly well.

Dr. MORRISON says rightly, that every case

of obsession with tea may not call for Thea, but that

it may make us carefully look at it. Symptom like

this will help us.

35. And Homeopathy is Right – A case of

Chocolate

MEIER, Dorthe E. (HL, 14, 1/2001)

Male, born 1938 came in first in 1991 for

treatment for a Chronic nasal obstruction on the left

side, < lying in warm room. Could sleep only on

the left side, with many pillows under head. The

nose obstruction began five months ago after a

quarrel with his wife when he felt rage. Woke up at

night between 1.30 and 3 a.m., pacing up and down

cold rooms for amelioration. He was better in the

sun. strong desire for Chocolate.

36. Three generations long? Three cases of

Hydrogen.

ASPINWALL, Mary (HL, 14, 1/2001)

Hydrogen was the remedy for three patients in

one family, different generations. The author

speaks of the ‘theme’ of Hydrogen. Remedies that

‘look like’ Hydrogen are: Cannabis indica, Thuja,

Cocculus, Sepia.

37. The place of constitutional prescribing in

Cancer treatment (An excerpt from a

Homeopathic Approach to Cancer)

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

RAMAKRISHNAN, A.U., CATHERINE

Coulter (HT, 21,4/2001)

Dr.Ramakrishnan has primarily developed and

refined the specific approach, he will also,

whenever necessary, prescribe the constitutional

remedy. Indeed, the two approaches

(Constitutional and Specific prescribing) perfectly

complement one another.

Six cases have been presented wherein he has

used an organ specific remedy, a constitutional or a

nosode, as and when required.

He summarises that regardless of how dramatic

or sensational the results, the cases are so individual

as to be of little taching value; remedies that helped

one patient will not necessarily help another, even

with a highly similar condition.

38. Fever and Homeopathy

DOOLEY, Timothy, R. (HT, 21, 4/2001)

Fever is actually a symptom, not an illness

itself. And using symptoms to help heal an ill

patient is what Homeopathy is all about. Symptom

is an indication of another underlying problem. But

it must be understood that the underlying problem

does not directly cause the symptom, it is the

reaction of the organism to the problem which

causes the symptom. Appreciating this subtle

distinction is basic to the Homeopathic approach to

health care.

Indications of few common fever remedies are

discussed.

39. Homeopathy for Migraine headaches.

HOOVER Todd, A. (HT, 21, 4/2001)

This is one of a series of articles addressing

acute prescribing in Homeopathy. The author

discusses the various types of headaches and their

various aetiological factors and differentiates the

remedies as to their side affinity, type of pain,

causes, modalities and concomitant symptoms.

40. Goatman, the man with the Cloven Hooves –

A case of Lac caprinum

LOWE, Joan Scott (HL, 14, 1/2001)

These two cases are reported to confirm

the

symptoms obtained in the Holland ‘Dream

Proving’. We may find the proving of this remedy

in Rajan SANKARAN’s book Provings.

As is usual with the modern ‘provings’ the

stress is on the ‘Mind’, ‘dream’ symptoms and of

course ‘signatures’. ‘rubrics’ etc.

41. Heat and Performance – A case of Tungsten

BEIJERING Frank (HL, 14, 1/2001)

In this article, one of SANKARAN’s criteria,

namely a feeling of order, led to the choice of a

mineral remedy, even though many of the

symptoms initially pointed in the directions of an

animal remedy. Some clear psychological-

characterological criteria of SCHOLTEN together

with the intrinsic resemblance between the thermal

properties of the element Tungsten heat as the most

important symptoms of the patient subsequently led

to a more precise choice of the simillimum. The

article ends with a discussion of the miasm of

Tungsten! [1. Ortega’s miasm theory. 2. Sankaran’s

miasm theory. 3. van der Zee’s miasm theory. Poor

HAHNEMANN seem to be no where near these

new masters! = KSS]

42. Desire to be of Service – A corral of Lac

equinum cases JACKSON, Jessica

(HL, 14, 1/2001)

The author says “There is no mystery in how I

arrived at the prescription of Lac equinum in any of

these cases. They were all, to coin a phrase, ‘Horse

People’ and they all dreamed of horses.” Full

account of proving of Lac equinum has been

published in the book ‘Animal Mind, Human

voices’ by Nancy HERRICK.

Three cases are presented. Mental symptoms

and dreams form the main symptoms for

prescribing in these cases.

43. A case of Bronchopneumonia treated with

Lycopodium

PETRUCCI Roberto (HL, 14, 2/2001)

A carpenter born 1963 caught Pneumonia after

he went diving in the sea. Felt the sea was cold.

Next day cough which increased later. The catarrh

was first brownish and then yellow. All the

symptoms that came up, particularly the cough,

chest pain, the reaction to thermic changes, pointed

to the remedies which had to be differentiated: Bry.,

Phos., Tub., Lyc. Lycopodium is the constitutional

remedy of this patient. He had reacted well in the

past to allergic problems and some warts

disappeared after the remedy. Lycopodium is so

irritable when he is sick, that we must think of it

everytime we have this symptom. It is very easy to

observe in children. The constitutional remedy can

be used for acute cases also, when the symptoms fit

the remedy. Often it is necessary to use very high

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

potencies and repeat the remedy often to cure

acutes.

44. A Barier between myself and things – A case

of Camphora

MERIALDO, Giacomo (HL, 14, 2/2001)

67 year-old woman, with lot of anxieties, right

from her childhood. Anxiety over trifles. She had a

detached feeling, ‘as if I was below and everything

else happened above me; I could not look reality”.

For things of no importance she is anxious. After

the death of her husband when she was 41,

brought up her three daughters alone. She is afraid

of disease. Situation concerning her family cause

her anxiety. Says that her third daughter has been

causing her more anxiety.

The daughter had told the doctor privately that

their mother treated them like a general

commander, a dictator, that she is a cold person,

never made any gesture of love.

Camphora 200 (sensation of detachment from

the world and therefore a sensation of loneliness)

Two years follow-up: remains very well. Her

daughter says, she is much changed, mainly less

absorbed in herself, not cut off anymore and more

available to the world. They say that they are

rediscovering another mother.

45. An Atropinum case – The Motorcyclist

TOMAJOLI, Gennaro Muscari

(HL, 14, 2/2001)

24 year-old girl, with Amenorrhoea since three

years preceded by a period of Anorexia alternating

with Bulimia and induced vomit. Often suffers

from vaginitis and cystitis. Smokes marijuana.

Constipation. Suffers from cold. Bites her nails

and the skin around the nails which are inflamed,

“sometimes I seem to feel the need to hurt, bite

myself.” She has passion for motorcycle riding.

Prefers to be alone and does not like anyone

coming close to her.

Sepia LM 12 for one month and then LM 18

for another month. Not much improvement. Case

reanalyzed adding her palate dryness and dreams of

being pursued. Atropinum LM 12 for a month and

then LM 18 for another month. Definite

improvement. Periods came back; felt lot of

energy, no dryness of palate, no constipation.

While going out she said that since her period came

back she does not use her motorbike so much but

takes her car more. Two-year-follow-up, during

which period she took occasionally Atropinum

LM 24 for trivial reasons.

The Sepia which was not a far remedy in her

case did make some symptoms emerge – the violent

dream – which indicated Belladonna, Atropinum.

46. Lysimachia nummularia – Fear of losing

control

ITALIANO, Maurizio (HL, 14, 2/2001)

This remedy was prescribed successfully for

her pains during menses, gripes. She also had

itching near the ear. She also had mortal fear that

she suffered from a disease which her cousin

suffered. This cousin committed suicide. She was

afraid of losing control over her body, herself,

especially her head. She had Metrorrhagia, which

exhausted her.

The repertorial analysis gave many remedy and

there was a ‘small’ remedy Lysimachia nummularia

fitting only one symptom: ‘Fear of Insanity, of

losing his reason’. Very scanty information was

found in BOERICKE’s Materia Medica. But in

Botany Research Text Book it was found that

Lysimachia belonged to Primulaceae family, and

Lysimachia nummularia contain in its root and

stems to saponins and a considerable amount of

Silica (27:1000). In ancient times it had been

employed as an astringent and a cicatrizant. Its first

employment for medical use dates back to 1500.

Lysimachia 30 was prescribed and over a

period the patient recovered well.

[The article ends with much ‘Metaphors and

Myths’ about Lysimachia, literature reference. All

these indicate the ‘signature’ of the substance and

its great role in ‘understanding’ the remedy

application. Do these not go contrary to

HAHNEMANN’s finding – that a substance’s

medicinal powers can be ascertained only by trying

it on the healthy and the symptoms so obtained

alone are the indications of that ‘remedy’s’ curative

power = KSS.]

47. Three cases of Nuphar luteum

TOMASSINI, Piccardo (HL, 14, 2/2001)

Case 1: 30-year-old-woman; she kept various

animals: dogs, cats, rabbits, geese, etc. After

marriage she live in a flat without a garden. She

had eruption on face, red with sub-cutaneous

itching pimples, dry skin. Eruptions appeared

around nose and mouth, even under chin. Had used

lots of cortisone but after sometime it has not been

effective. Had also taken antihistamines which too

did not last. These eruptions since three years. She

ate lot of chocolates, “mountain of chocolate before

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

her menstrual period.” Without sweet she would

die. Headaches atrocious, worse during periods.

Headache as if daggers hammering on both

temples. Photophobia during headache, must lie

quietly. Gets terrible nightmares. Dreams of war,

bombings. Very fond of animals. Speaks to them.

Fear of thunder. Decayed teeth. Had nosebleeds.

Likes being fussed over. Cries very often.

Although repertorization (9 symptoms) indicated

Natrum muriaticum followed Sep., Sulph., Nat-c.,

Graph., Petr. and lastly Nuphar, Nuphar luteum

was chosen and it was given in 30 potency over a

period. The remedy was needed later in LM6. two

years follow-up. Remaining well.

Case 2: 7 year-old female, does not at all speak

outside the house. In childhood she remained

within herself and even after going to school at 32

year age there was only marginal improvement. At

home she talked continuously. But with anyone

other than her parents, she didn’t mix at all. She

does not want her mother get old and die, this fear

the mother too has. She loves animals, so when she

sees meat she worries about the animals. She has in

her house, a cat, a fish, a tortoise and a frog. She

wants a dog and canary birds, one more cat. She

wants to become a veterinarian. She sleeps with 10

or more of her animals in her bed. She dreams

about the cat, the seal and the bear. She also wants

grasshoppers, locust, lizards, hornets and bees.

Here too although Sulphur came high and

Nuphar last, Nuphar luteum 30 was given over a

period. Improvement proceded. Two year follow

up very well. Well integrated with other children.

Good in studies, sociable, still passion for animals.

Remains well.

Case 3: 34 year-old male veterinarian: he appears

with a lifeless expression and a vacant glance.

Looks dirty and shabby, his nails chewed and dirty.

Chronic urethritis. Had homosexual impulses. Sex

life unsatisfactory. Balconies and stairs give him

vertigo. His urethral pain becomes worse after

masturbation. He has examination diarrhoea

mostly in mornings. Stool sputtering and stinking.

He shares a lot with people. He is a blood donor; a

bone marrow donor. He is registered with Amnesty

International. He defended ethnic minorities.

Although it appears quite strong for Sulphur,

because ‘sympathetic’ is not in it but is in Nuphar

luteum which also has genital tropism, Nuphar

luteum 30 was given. (Nuphar came last in

repertorization), the LM6, later LM 18. Long term

follow-up.

48. Teething troubles: Difficult dentition

STEPHENSON David (HT, 5/2001)

The very best description of teething symptoms

are the following: “Before the teeth come through,

the gums usually become broader, more angular

and frequently show the shape of the coming teeth;

the veins running parallel with the teeth become

enlarged and look like little red strings. The mouth

becomes hot and the child seems uneasy

particularly at night; its face is alternately flushed

and pale; puts its fingers in its mouth; frequently

seizes the nipple, bites, and then jerks head away;

the gums swell and becomes painful; the child

drivels at constitutional disturbance, the child leans

its head on the nurse’s shoulder, becomes feverish,

the skin is hot, with burning in the palms of the

hands; the head is hot and the feet cold, nausea and

vomiting with rubbing of nose, and frequent cough

at night during sleep.” This was written by

Constantine HERING, M.D. in his Domestic

Physician in 1848.

The author has given indications of 10

remedies and various rubrics in repertory associated

with dentition.

49. Cases from clinic

MESSER Stephen (HT, 21, 5/2001)

1. Nausea, vomiting, diarrhoea.

Suzie, 19 years, had intense nausea for 3 days.

She had diarhoea, felt weak and dizzy, had excess

of saliva. Her sleep was restless and she woke

feeling sore. She would awaken feeling hot, would

uncover and then became chilled and shiver. She

was broken up with her boyfriend and was angry

about that. She was better from eating and clearly

better from cold drinks for 20 minutes. Lab tests

revealed pregnancy. Phosphorus 10M was given

and after 20 minutes, she threw off the blanket, felt

good enough and left the clinic and never had a

return of intense nausea.

2. Winter Flu: John, ached all over, was weak

and had a painful cough, accompanied by raw,

burning sensation in his lungs. Overwhelming

sleepiness and had sensation of electricity going up

his spine. No perspiration with fever. Thirstless

though his blood sugar was very high. John had a

strong desire for his wife to be with him.

The rubrics from KR, Sleepiness,

overpowering , Back, shocks upward, mouth,

dryness without thirst, Mind, desire for company

and desire for consolation and chest, pain, burning

during cough. Phosphorus 200c, three pellets

under tongue. He slept off and woke up refreshed.

Cough was less painful and his dullness greatly

diminished.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

50. Weddings, graduations and … anxiety.

DOOLEY Timothy, R. (HT, 21, 6/2001)

Anxiety is a subjective feeling or mental state

of uneasiness and tension often associated with

apprehension and worry, possibly from fear of

danger or misfortune. In some people, it is a state

of worry, in others an agonizing anguish. In some

people, there are physical symptoms such as

diarrhoea, sweating, shortness of breath or light –

headedness.

Indications of 5 remedies are given. Aconite,

Argentum nitricum, Arsenicum album, Coffea

crudum and Gelsemium.

51. From stage fright to the spot light

LEBENSORGER Mitzi (HT, 21, 6/2001)

The author’s personal experience of

nervousness and anxiety before a scheduled

presentation (lecture) is vividly described and how

Gelsemium helped her to be calm and complete the

presentation.

52. Taking tension headaches with Homeopathy

HOOVER Todd, A (HT, 6/2001)

Tension headaches are the most common type

of recurring pain and is due to excessive muscle

tightness in the neck and scalp. Causes include

physiological stress, repetitive motion, and sprain

or strain of the neck muscles. Typical symptoms

are pressure or tightness on the sides of head. Pain

may be band like, squeezing or pressing. May be

associated with stiffness of the neck, radiating pain

or noise sensitivity, difficulty in concentrating and

insomnia.

Indications of eight remedies for tension

headaches are given.

53. The trouble with teething

STEPHENSON L. David (HT, 21, 8/2001)

Case 1: One year old girl with difficult teething

cries through night and somewhat better in day

time. Fever with teething symptoms. She bites her

mother’s clothing and arm and squeezes. Great fear

of loud noises. She needs to be held and carried.

Analysis with reference works indicated Phytolacca

but it did not help.

She had rash on her shoulder and had cradle

cap in the past. Sulphur 30c given and did not help

the case.

The case was reviewed and Borax was given

which also covered the totality but has not been

useful.

The author felt the biting of her parents and

clothing and squeezing was an example of violence.

So Stramonium was given which is grade one in the

Complete Repertory for difficult dentition and

covered other symptoms.

This stopped the discomfort of teething and

also has mellowed out this child to the great delight

of the family.

Case 2: 18 month-old blonde girl is irritable with

shrieking and shouting. Cough waking her at night.

She must be carried or held. Chamomilla did not

help. The child’s cuspids have been trying to erupt

for several weeks. The throat is inflamed. She has

poor appetite and refuses food or the bottle. One

dose of Kreosotum 30c was all she needed during

that episode of tooth eruption. Kreosotum can be

easily mistaken for Chamomilla; the mental

symptoms resemble each other.

Case 3: Joey is 18 months old and has been

teething with difficulty since he was 5 months old.

With the teething, he has cold symptoms and

conjunctivitis. He wants to be held when his teeth

hurt; likes scrambled eggs, vegetables and salmon

and drools during the day with teething. Calcarea

phos. 30c. Aside from the clearing of the eye

symptoms, the general picture of teething

difficulties is still there. There was persistent day

time cough worse on lying down. As the irritability

was more Chamomilla 30c was given.

The teething difficulties cleared with the

exception of this persistent cough. Spongia 30c

corrected the cough.

54. The heat is on

SHALTS Edward (HT, 21, 7/2001)

Indications of few remedies for motion

sickness, Diarrhoea, sunstroke and heat exhaustion,

stings of insects, and poison ivy are given.

55. Traveller’s diarrhoea

DOOLEY Timothy, R. (HT, 21, 7/2001)

Usually this is associated with drinking water

in foreign areas and characterized by profuse

watery stools. Sometimes associated with vomiting

and/or fever. Indications of Arsenicum album,

Chamomilla, China, Colocynth Cuprum,

Podophyllum, Pulsatilla and Veratrum album are

given. Patients need to take in replacement fluids

in volumes about equal to what is passing out.

56. Running with wasps.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

WARKENTIN David Kent (HT, 21, 7/2001)

His personal experience of wasp stings about

30 on chest, face and legs. The bites were angry

red and felt as though he would faint and

everything throbbed. Apis 30c was taken. After a

few minutes the throbbing decreased dramatically

and after 30 minutes, the sting sites were no longer

painful and pink. Another dose of Apis in the

evening relieved totally.

57. Lessons from summer camp

GREGORY Nancy (HT, 21,7/2001)

Remedies for child’s summer camp kit.

Arnica – for bumps and bruises

Apis - for bee stings

Rhus tox – for poison ivy

Urtica urens – for simple first degree sun burn

Ledum – for mosquito bites, puncture wounds

and black eyes

Hypericum – for injuries to fingers, toes or

Tailbones.

58. Choosing Homeopathy for children

ROTHENBERG AMY (HT, 8/2001)

Homeopathy can offer a non-toxic, effective

and inexpensive approach to first aid, acute and

chronic health issues that arise in the course of

raising a family. The author discusses the details of

this.

59. House calls

ROTHENBERG Amy (HT 21, 8/2001)

Going into a patient’s home can offer abundant

and useful information (what and how they drink or

don’t, how they lie, how many blankets they use,

how they respond to attention and affection, what it

smells like in the sick room, etc.)

The boy was crying softly, having high fever,

huge swollen glands, bleary eyes, flushing face.

The acute illness had come on suddenly after he

received a number of nasty notes from a classmate.

He was warm, thirstless, dry and weepy. After

Pulsatilla 30c he awoke the next morning without

fever and sadness gone. The glands took few days

to go down.

60. Itching eczema

DE LANEY Susan (HT 21, 8/2001)

Thomas, 4 years, had eczema and allergies

since 18 months of age. Patchy red bumps all over

his body. Skin cracked behind ears. Cold sores on

his inner and outer lower lip. He generally hates

the heat and starts itching in the heat.

He had cradle cap and colic for 6-8 weeks. He

began talking at 15 months. Mother reports that he

is like a Dr.Jekyll and Mr.Hyde. He is afraid of

dark and night mares of monsters, grinds teeth and

restless sleep. Sweats on his head at night.

Calcarea carbonica 200c was given. After a

month, skin is much better, but they also continued

to use steroid cream that month.

On reexaming the case, it was found he was

sensitive, quite reserved. Upset when he could not

accomplish his target. He can’t stand the sun and

seems to have a liking for salt.

Natrum muriaticum 200c was given. The

following month his eczema cleared up completely

and his disposition better. A repeat dose after 5

months after a flare up restored him to his healthier

state.

61. A case of disappearing flu.

LOTT Diana (HT, 21, 8/2001)

The child was in misery with flu. She was

vomiting, could not hold anything down and had a

bad headache. She pulled covers over head, as light

was hurting has eyes. Booklet was referred and

Nux vomica was given. Within 5 minutes she was

up, no headache, no vomiting, no light hurting her

eyes. She ate and went out to play.

62. Help for altitude illness

DOOLEY Timothy R. (HT, 21, 8/2001)

Altitude illness is a collection of symptoms and

problems that develop when one ascends in altitude

too quickly. (e.g. Nausea, light headedness, fatigue,

headaches, insomnia etc.). the two leading

remedies are Coca and Carbo vegetabilis.

A recent study was published in

Complementary Health Practice Review Vol.6,

No.1/2000 entitled “The effect of Homeopathic

Coca on High Altitude Mountain Sickness: Mount

Everest Base Camp” by Mary Shackelton et al. In

this study participants took daily dose of Coca

200c or Placebo while hiking 12 days from an

altitude of 8,400 feet to 17,600 feet and blood

oxygen levels measured daily with a pulse

oximeter.

Results showed, Coca group had fewer

symptoms overall and higher oxygen levels. These

results were more striking in altitudes over 12,000

feet.

63. Is the case acute or chronic

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

HOOVER Todd, A. (HT, 21, 8/2001)

Acute prescribing is not a separate entity from

chronic prescribing. Determine if the present

symptoms are part of a longer, chronic disease or

represent an acute state. Then either include or

disregard the ‘older’ symptoms based on that

decision.

64. Homeopathy in survivors of childhood sexual

abuse

COLL, L. (HOMEOPATHY, 91, 1/2002)

Aims and objectives of this study were to

ascertain:

• The incidence/prevalence of sexual abuse

• How sexual abuse affects victims physically

and whether this could later manifest in

gynaecological pathology.

And identification of helpful homeopathic

medicines.

It is suggested that adverse effects are more

likely to occur when abuse:

• Continues for a long time

• Involves penetration/

• Occurs with close relatives, particularly father

figures

• Involves aggression.

Long term effects of CSA fall into 4 main

categories.

1. Psychological problems with a psychiatric

presentation, e.g. depression, anxiety, eating

disorders, alcoholism and drug abuse

2. Psychosexual problems including sexual

dysfunction, promiscuity and prostitution.

3. Severe interpersonal difficulties--isolation,

alienation, distrust, fear of men and repeat

victimization in adult relationships.

4. Somatic problems and physical ill-health

(perhaps related to 1 above).

Physical problems: Sexual trauma in childhood

relates to the development of symptoms of Post –

traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in adult women.

Chronic pelvic pain – 64%

Morbid obesity

Chronic G1 problems, including internal bowel

disorders.

Chronic headache and asthma.

Pseudo-seizures.

Fibromyalgia, paradoxical vocal cord dysfunction

and facial pain.

KATZ’s article (BHJ, 85/1996 pp.214-220)

gives an overview of the issues of sexual abuse and

discusses her experiences of treating survivors

homeopathically, and she lists useful rubrics and

profiles of a 5 homeopathic medicines: Carcinosin,

Platina, Opium, Anacardium, Mercurius solubilis.

MORRISON (JAIH, 86/1993, pp.110-118)

categorises the following common patterns:

1. Fear and phobias; 2. anger; 3. dissociative states

and homeopathic medicines common to each

category. Stramonium, Mercurius, Arsenicum

album, Kali bromatum and Platina are discussed

under the phobic remedies; Stramonium, Ignatia,

Staphysagria, Causticum, Anacardium and Nux

vomica in the anger category and cannabis indica,

Natrum muriaticum, Mercurius and Medorrhinum

for the dissociative states.

SKINNER (JAIH, 86/1993, pp.72-80)

suggests that certain symptoms and remedies are

common to each stage. The stages are denial, crisis

and resolution. In the denial stage, the Woman has

not acknowledged the abuse experience in herlwife.

It is in this stage that one finds chronic illness,

dissociative states, drug use, alcohol, promiscuity,

eating disorders, relationship difficulties, low self-

esteem, depression and suicide. Remedies to be

thought of include Staphysagria, Thuja,

Carcinosin, Ignatia, Phosphoric acid, Kali

bromatum, Anacardium and others.

The crisis stage arises, when the woman is

aware of the impact of the abuse experience in her

life and is actively dealing with it. Symptoms

include hypervigilance, self-harm, sexual

difficulties, anxiety, insomnia and nightmares.

SKINNER suggests that the woman is re-entering

the remedy state she was in when the abuse

occurred. The remedies for this stage are Arnica,

Aconite, Belladonna, Opium, Phosphoric acid and

Stramonium.

Resolution occurs when the patient has been

working on recovery for 5 or 10 years. SKINNER

argues that ‘Every woman who has been abused has

felt mortification, fright, anger and grief’.

Personal experience:

Case 1: 34 year old married professional woman

presented with severe vaginal thrush for 10 months.

Hysterectomy one year previously for severe

dysmenorrhea. Many physical complaints in

relation to hay fever, sinusitis, Irritable Bowel

syndrome, food intolerances and chronic pain after

a Road Traffic Accident (RTA).

Sexually abused by grandfather between the

ages 6 and 12.

Had abused alcohol intermittently, Prone to

violent rages particularly when drinking. Since

childhood, she had the ability to leave her body and

observe what is going on. Hears evil, jeering

voices all around her, repeating her thoughts ‘like

somebody sitting on her shoulder, like demons

dancing on her head.’ Suicidal at times in the past.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Stramonium was chosen on the basis of her

violence, her fear of water and her abuse

experiences and 3 doses of 200

th

potency given. On

review 2 months later, she reported feeling much

calmer after the remedy. Her vaginal irritation had

completely resolved. Over a two year period,

several doses were given and she remained very

well.

Case 2: 54 year old married teacher.

Fatigue and rheumatic aches and pains.

Fatigue unusual in that it involves episodes,

particularly when she is cold, of overwhelming

somnolence. Episodes of difficulty in

comprehending, unable to respond, unable to put

words in correct order. Gets lost in streets that she

should know.

Ovarian cystectomy at 23 years, senile

Macular Degeneration, for many years. Abused by

step father at age 10, also abused patient’s sister.

Wanted to die at age 17. Hated stepfather (he died

23 years ago). Cried when speaking of abuse.

Staphysagria 200c, 3 doses were given. She had an

attack of fatigue after the first and second dose.

Energy improved as did her aches and pains and

she developed a severe aggravation of a pre-

existing itch on her back. She continued to do

fairly well on Staphysagria 200c over the next 2

years but required a dose every few months.

--------------------------------------------------------------

IV. REPERTORY

1. Erwartungsangst - Schlüssel zu den

Repertorien ( Anticipatory anxiety - Key to the

Repertories)

BLEUL Gerhard (AHZ, 247, 3/2002)

The author has been contributing a series of

articles with keywords (rubrics) in the different

repertories in respect of clinical conditions.

In this, the third in the series, he discusses the

'anticipatory anxiety' i.e. fears and anxieties with

regard to real or imaginary situations. The

corresponding rubrics are picked up and the more

important remedies against these rubrics are given.

The repertories covered are: Kent,

G.v.Keller/Künzli's Kent, Künzli/Barthel's Kent

Repertorium Generale, Schroyen's Synthesis,

Zandvoort's Complete Repertory.

A very useful reference material.

2. The process: Using the repertory

CROCE Ann Jerome (HT 21, 8/2001)

Using repertory effectively is an art in itself,

requiring an understanding not only of the tool but

also of its meanings and implications within the

entire process of choosing a remedy.

Repertory produces results that are only as

reliable as its user’s understanding of the case.

Case analysis should make the rubrics crystal

clear. The repertory should be used as a source for

suggestions of remedies rather than as a limiting

factor to rule them out.

Good prescribing may focus on a remedy’s

presence or absence in a rubric rather than on its

grade.

The precision needed to choose rubrics is one

of the best teachers of the art of case taking, for a

well taken case makes repertorisation much easier.

-------------------------------------------------------------

V. PHARMACOLOGY

1. Estudo Teórico Comparativo der Determinaçãó

do Residuo Só lidao nas Primeira e Segunnda

Ediçães da Farmacopéia Homeopática

Brasileira (Comparative theoretical study of

solid residue determination in first and second

editions of Brazilian Homeopathic

Pharmacopoeia)

FONTES, Olney Leite (RH, 67, 1-4/2002)

For preparation of reliable and reproductive

homeopathic tinctures, the standardization of

directly relating techniques and process is

necessary. Quantities of mother tinctures and of

inert material as well as their hydroalcohol

solutions are, for instance, depending on water

found in vegetable drug. When one of the variables

is altered, very different results for mother tinctures

prepared from same drug are obtained. This paper

deals with an analysis of solid residue

determination in accordance with first and second

editions of Brazilian Homeopathic

Pharmacopaeia and its influence on concentration

of drugs in the mother tinctures.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VI. VETERINARY

1. Treating animals with Homeopathy

LAMPE Kristy (HT, 21, 5/2001)

The basic approach is to observe the symptoms

of the animal; and find the best possible match of

the Homeopathic remedy. Learn to distinguish

different types of purrs, barks, breathing patterns,

gait patterns. Learn what your animals do when

they feel pain. Eventually one will learn to

distinguish between happy active dreams and

nightmares, their pack behaviour, how they to treat

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

different family members, even their protective

behavior when they feel ill.

Learn what is typical behaviour, so you will

recognize the strange, unusual, peculiar symptoms.

2. Sand colic in clay country

PETERS Randi (HT, 21, 6/2001)

Bo a Quarter Horse who suffered from

intermitent lameness of forefeet, navicular

syndrome. To strengthen its hooves and improve

navicular, Calcarea fluorica 30x was given b.d. for

three days. Another horse P-pot also suffered from

cracked feet and sole was also given same

medicine. After 3 days P-pot seemed to develop a

colic and he passed dung which contained sand.

Then it was remembered that P-pot who came from

area with predominantly lime soil. He must have

got it in there. Later I had given Calcarea fluorica,

and he has eliminated it from his guts.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VII. RESEARCH

1. Je Te Connais, Dr.Conte, Je Te Connais ..!

MILGROM Lionel (HOM, 79/2000)

Rolland CONTE had claimed that a potentised

substance, even one diluted and succussed way past

Avogadro's limit was observably and measurably

different from the same substance diluted but

unsuccussed.

The two ways: (i) Low resolution nuclear

Magnetic Resonance (NMR) (ii) Liquid

Scintillation Counting (LSC): to measure

differences in low level radio-activity between

potentised and unpotentised solutions.

In quest of reproducing the results, the author

and his colleagues stumbled on the fact that the

results were due to the use of soda glass and not the

high precision expensive pyrex glass NMR tubes

that are used as standard by chemists.

The results are likely due to the slightly

corrosive effect of ultra-pure water on soda glass

and so were not reproducible with the high

precision pyrex glass.

[What glass is used by the pharmacies who

manufacture homeopathic medicinal potencies?]

For more articles and discussion on NMR

experiments see BHJ, 89, 3/2000, BHJ, 90, 1/2001 -

see Ch. VIII 'Research' in QHD, XIX, 1 & 2/2002]

[The following ‘finding’ reported in the Newspaper

The Hindu, Madras, December 3, 1998, in the

Science sand Technology Section, will be relevant

here:]

“Stirred and Shaken: The words ‘mysterious’ and

‘bizarre’ don’t often come up in conversations

among chemists. But that’s how they are

describing a way to split water into hydrogen and

oxygen at room temperature using a simple

catalyst. Japanese researchers now say that energy

needed to break the bonds that hold water

molecules together seems to come from stirring the

liquid.

When Kazunari Domen and his colleagues at

Tokyo Institute of Technology first reported that a

powdered cuprous oxide catalyst could split water

at room temperature, chemists sat up and took

notice. This reaction usually takes place at

30002oC and is driven by light. If its efficiency

could be improved, hydrogen would become much

more attractive as a cheap, clean fuel.

Domen initially thought that the energy driving

the low – temperature reaction came from light – a

mechanism chemists could just about live with.

But now he reports that the reaction continues in

the dark for hundreds of hours. The quicker the

container is stirred, says Domen, the more

hydrogen and oxygen are produced (Chemical

Communications, p.2185).

Domen believes that the mechanical energy is

converted to chemical energy without first being

converted to thermal energy. “This is the first

example of mechanical energy being converted into

chemical energy by catalysis,” he says. But Domen

cannot explain how this works.

To most chemists, the idea is heresy. And the

prospect of producing a source of fuel by a

mechanism no one understands evokes memories of

the ‘cold fusion’ saga of 1989. But Domen’s

results were carefully reviewed before they were

published. He has also avoided making any bold

claims about practical applications.

“A lot of colleagues were incredulous but I

think Domen is a very serious scientist,” says

Michael Gratzel of the Swiss Federal Institute of

Technology in Lausanne. Gratzel suspects that

something more mundane is occurring, however,

such as friction between the catalyst and the glass

container causing a build-up of electrical charge.

The resulting tiny sparks could break down small

amounts of water. “There’s an easy way to rule

that out,” he says. Dissolving a salt in the water

would change its conductivity and the amount of

gases produced.

Arthur Nozik, a chemist at the National

Renewable Energy Laboratory in Golden,

Colorado, doubts if the effect is really caused by

catalysis. “I wouldn’t be surprised if they are

actually using up some of the metal oxide,” he says.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Nozik suspects that the cuprous oxide might react

with water, liberating hydrogen. The oxygen could

come from small quantities of the gas dissolved in

the water.

Domen says that less than 5 percent of the

energy from stirring appears to end up splitting

water, producing a small amount of hydrogen and

oxygen gas. But he thinks he can improve the yield

by learning more about how the reaction works. “If

we can increase the efficiency by an order of

magnitude, then it may be possible to think about

practical applications,” he says.

“It sounds odd, but may be it only sounds odd

because it’s new,” says Sean Mc Grady of King’s

College London. He likens the situation to the

discovery in the 1980s that sound can drive

chemical reactions, which has led to the burgeoning

field of sonochemistry. “When these things show

up they always challenge people’s conceptions of

how energy can get into a chemical reaction,” says

McGrady. “These reports take time to confirm or

shoot down. – New Scientist. [“That ‘energy’ is

improved tremendously by diminishing the

substance and then shaking /stirring vigorously has

been proved by HAHNEMANN nearly two

hundred years ago and the ‘scientists’ ridiculed and

continue to do so. = KSS.]

3. Avaliação Miasmática na pesquisa clinica

Homeopática: Emprego de Questionário de

qualidade de vida (Miasmatic evaluation in

clinical homeopathic research: Quality of Life

questionnaire utilization)

TEIXERIA, Marcus Zulian (RH, 67, 1-4/2002)

In order to legitimize the homeopathic model

according to modern scientific reasoning, university

centers require that clinical homeopathic research

be structured following systematic protocols,

adapting homeopathic fundamentals to classical

epistemological beliefs. Using this common

denominator between the two paradigms, we should

adapt the conventional clinical aspects of

Homeopathy (similitude principle; totality of

symptomatic characteristics; individualized studies

(double-blind, randomized, placebo controlled) to

the fundamental potencies, doses and medications;

specific duration of time; global evaluation of

treatment response; etc.), preserving the identity of

both approaches in a general study design. Within

the global therapeutic evaluation over time, the

qualification and quantification of subjective

characteristics (miasmatic) of the sick individuality

become an obstacle to the systematization and

rationalization of the results. In this study, we

propose the use of questionnaires that evaluate the

quality of life to measure miasmatic aspects

modified by the individual homeopathic treatment,

adding a subjective aspect of efficacy to the

therapeutic response. In this way the miasmatic

characteristics can be evaluated according to

modern research instruments and be internationally

accepted.

4. A study of the inter-observer reliability of

paper case analysis

AZHADIUNO, M. (HOMEOPATHY, 91,

1/2002)

Two hundred homeopathic practitioners were

each sent a questionnaire. The main body of the

questionnaire requested the analysis of a paper case

with an optional second case. The response rate

was disappointing at about 15%. There was

consensus of 33% for the selection of the correct

medicine, in the analysis of the first case. The

study was small but poses further questions about

case analysis and the diverse interpretations of the

Law of Similars.

5. Homeopathy and health related Quality of

Life. A survey in six European countries.

ANELLI, M., SCHEEPERS, L., SERMEUS,

G., & van WASSENHOVEN

(HOMEOPATHY, 91, 1/2002)

A pilot survey of 1025 patients receiving

homeopathic treatment in six European countries is

reported. An initial questionnaire included

demographic information and questions from

health-related Quality of Life (QOL) Scales. A

follow-up questionnaire collected data on changes

in QOL, which are positive but weak, in a 6 month

time period and it would be worth repeating the

survey measuring QOL changes over a longer

period.

6. Homeopathic treatment of Chronic Headache:

a critique

VITHOULKAS, G. (HOMeOPATHY, 91,

1/2002)

The author critically reviews a randomized

controlled trial by Homeopathy for chronic

headache and an observational follow-up study of

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

the same patient cohort, published in 1997 in the

journal Cephalgia and in BHJ 2001.

The results showed no difference between

Homeopathy and placebo. The author believes

that these results were a ‘false negative’ due to

inadequate homeopathic treatment, particularly

relating to the duration of symptoms and handling

of homeopathic aggravations. Guidelines for

future studies are proposed.

Response to VITHOULKAS: Homeopathic

fantasies about science, a meta critique. H.

WALACH.

The author defends the radomised controlled

trials and against the three points argued by

VITHOULKAS and concludes that the main

problem with Homeopathy is the obsessive

compulsion of HAHNEMANN’s disciples to

reinvent the wheel, without really considering the

literature or the experience documented.

Instead of simply admitting anomalies and

inconsistencies in experience, teaching and practice

and seeing them as a spur to further study, they are

dismissed to keep one’s worldview bright and cosy

and the garment of Homeopathy unstained. It is

this strategy of immunizing oneself against the

methodological experience of science, of keeping

one’s own image or that of Homeopathy shining,

which makes Homeopathy unscientific and akin to

fantasy stories.

7. Homeopathic Research: Fact or Fantasy?

JACOBS Jennifer, ( AJHM, 95, 1/2002. )

Peer- reviewed allopathic journals appear to

have ignored the scientific evidence which exists

that lends credence to homeopathic medicine’s

efficacy. A distinct editorial bias against

Homeopathy is apparent. The author recounts a

number of well-conducted research studies that

support Homeopathy’s effectiveness; she also

identifies a few studies that failed to confirm a

homeopathic effect. One major weakness in

existing homeopathic research is the lack of

replication of successful studies. There are also

barriers obstructing good clinical research, among

them lack of adequate funding and difficulties in

obtaining adequate sample sizes. The NIH’s

NCCAM office has to date provided very meager

funding for homeopathic studies, with no

immediate hope in sight of this trend reversing

itself.

8. In-vitro activity of Thuja occidentalis linn

against human pathogenic aspergilli

GUPTA Girish, SRIVASTAVA, A.K.

(HH, 27, 1/2002)

In-vitro antifungal potential of homeopathic

drug Thuja occidentalis Q, 30, 200, 1M, 10M, 50M

against Aspergillus niger causing cutaneous

aspergillosis and Aspergillus niger causing

otomyeosis in human are evaluated by following

food poisoning method. Thuja Q, 30, 200 are

found highly potent against Aspergillus flavus and

50M against Aspergillus niger. Percent growth

inhibition, Lporulation and exudation are taken as

parameters for assessment. Results are reported for

the first time and are discussed in relation to

homeopathic concept “higher dilution and high

energy”.

9. Efficacy of homeopathic drugs in cases of

Leucoderma: a clinical study

GUPTA Girish, GUPTA Naveen, SINGH

Vijay (HH, 27, 5/2002)

Six hundred and ninetyfive (695) patients with

Leucoderma were registered for treatment at the

Clinic and Centre for Homeopathic Research,

Lucknow from April 1996 to March 2001. 560

were available for proper follow-up. Significant

improvement on treatment by individual

homeopathic medicine, on 328 patients was seen,

out of which 4 were cured, 17 showed more than

90% improvement, 307 are improving, 200

maintained status-quo and 32 did not at all improve.

The results of this study are encouraging.

Results better in children and young adults. Facial

lesions respond quickly while those on joints have

poor response.

Leucoderma patients are highly prone to fungal

injections.

10. The Similia principle Revisited

SIGNORINI, ANDRIOLI, ORTOLANI,

CONFORTI & BELLAVITE (HL, 2/2001)

Theoretical bases and experimental evidence

for a physio-pathological model based on the

reactivation of homeostatic communicates.

Biological homeostasis could be seen as a

‘controlled disequilibrium’, capable of governing

various cellular tissues and organ functions. Some

aspects of cellular behaviour after strong or weak

stimulation have been studied in recent years.

These raise new prospects of interpreting the

complex pattern of response which cells use to

maintain homeostasis during different

environmental conditions. Changes in cellular

sensitivity in response to a prolonged stimulus are

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

connected to changes in recepton density and/or

activation. This may influence the change from

acute to chronic states. Possibly during the

development of the chronic state, a phase shift

alters intracellular homeostatic systems, with a loss

of biological communication. On the basis of this

evidence our model of the ‘Similia Principle’ could

be thought of as a ‘reactivation of stressed

biological communication’, in which Homeopathic

remedies serve as resonating regulators of dynamic

cellular sensitivity. Starting with this model we put

forward the hypothesis that not only could explain

the operative level of the similia principle but even

permit a theoretical (and also practically based)

explanation of some Homeopathic phenomena

such as ‘Homeopathic aggravation’ and the ‘return

of old symptoms’. At last we can try to shed light

on some ancient Homeopathic assertions such as

‘medicinally induced artificial disease-

manifestation’, ‘drug primary and secondary

action’ and ‘Homeopathic drug provings’.

11. Electrodynamic coherence, the ionic system

and the Endocrine System – Fondazione

Omeopatica Italianas

DEL GIUDICE Nicola, DEL GIVOICE Marta,

d’ELIA IMMA, MENGHI Ennio

(HL, 14, 2/2001)

In this paper the authors highlight how

Homeopathic medicine, under the veil of

irrationalism, hides a profound truth the scientific

reason is now decoding. In a previous work (Del

Guidice N., Attena .F., “New ideas in Science and

the Man Model in Homeopathic Biology: the

information drug-informed structure relation”.

(International Congress LMHI, Capri (Naples),

October 2-6, 1996) a new interpretation of water

was analysed based upon the theory

electromagnetic language in a living organism,

providing a possible assumption on the mechanism

of information transcription in water. Based upon

the quantum electrodynamics, water appears to be

under continuous oscillation between stages. They

can be defined as stationary stage – and a turbulent

stage, or excited stage. In this representation,

molecules cannot be visualized as single separate

ball-shaped molecules, but as wholes of many

ovoid molecules, orderly arranged inside coherent

whole pulsating and rotating inside an

electromagnetic field, constantly shifting from an

ovoid shape to a ball shape without any

discontinuity (as in lasers). These coherent wholes

(coherence domains) in the presence of an external

magnetic field can modulate their rotation so as to

get corresponding information (Homeopathic

remedy) which can acquire a therapeutic activity

when the organism specifically needs that

information. Through this mechanism, and at

membrane level, a dialogue is developed between

intra-cell and extra-cell water, resulting in a

modulation of the magnetic polarization of the

membranes with inevitable effects on the molecular

exchange between the inside and the outside of the

cells and, then, on the cell chemical laboratory.

Based upon quantum electrodynamics, ions

live under a coherent regime and their going

through the cell membrane is affected by the value

of the magnetic polarization of the membranes; as

ions play a crucial role in the functioning of the cell

chemical laboratory, a correct ion dynamics

between the inside and the outside of the cell is a

necessary requirement.

At cell membrane level, a fundamental

dialogue is then developed between water dynamics

and ion dynamics (and, in general all ion-shaped

molecules), capable of regulating the molecular

traffic between the inside and outside of the cell. In

this framework, the Homeopathic remedy, being a

carrier of magnetic information, is capable of

participating in this multi-voice dialogue, by

removing the organism obstacles which prevent a

proper chemical dynamic.

12. Homeopathy effective for ear infections, new

study reports (HT, 21, 5/2001)

New research published February 12, 2001, in

the prestigious Pediatric Infectious Disease

Journal is the first placebo controlled study to

suggest that Homeopathy is effective in providing

symptomatic relief in the treatment of Acute Otitis

Media in young children.

A total of 8 different Homeopathic medicines

were used in this study.

13. Benveniste’s research corroborated

ULLMAN Dana (HT, 21, 6/2001)

One of London’s major newspapers, The

Guardian reported on March 15, 2001 on a study

by four independent European laboratories on the

research of controversial French physician and

immunologist Jacques BENVENISTE which seems

to support his work.

The newer researches were conducted in 4

highly respected laboratories in Italy, Netherlands,

Belgium and Scotland.

A total of 3,764 measurements were taken and

significant biological effects were found from

highly diluted doses of Histamine. Specifically,

doses of Histamine that were diluted 1:100 15-19

times were found to have substantially significant

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

effects on inhibiting degranulation of basophills

(which are white blood cells involved in allergic

reactions). The most comprehensive book on

research is Homeopathy: A Frontier in Medical

Science by Paulo BELLAVITE, M.D. and Andrea

SIGNORONI, M.D. The newest book on research

is Homeopathy: Science or Myth by BILL

GRAY. A noteworthy technical book on basic

science research is Fundamental Research on

ultra high dilution and Homeopathy by

P.C.ENDLER and J.SCHMIDT.

--------------------------------------------------------------

VIII. HISTORY

1. The Alexander II Homeopathic Hospital in

St.Petersburg

KOTOK Alexander (HOM, 79/2000)

The Alexander II Homeopathic hospital in St.

Petersburg, existed from 1898 to 1918, as the

virtual peak of achievements of Russian pre- World

War I Homeopathy. It symbolised the steadily

growing influence of homeopaths by the end of

19

th

Century.

Throughout the 1840-80s Russian

homeopaths had succeeded in opening several in-

patient dispensaries which were short-lived. The

Minister of Interior, Count Lev Perovsky (1792-

1856) was an ardent supporter of Homeopathy.

The Homeopathic Hospital was established by

St .Petersburg Society of the Followers of

Homeopathy. The hospital comprised 35 beds,

including men's and women's wards, a dispensary

and pharmacy, opened on 19 April 1898.

Till 1911, the Chief Physician of the hospital

was Dr.Pavel SOLOVÉV; from 1911-1917 -

Dr.Lev BRAZOL' and from 1917 until its closure in

1918 Dr.Nikolai GABRILOVICH. On September

27, 1914 the St.Petersburg Society, of Followers

of Homeopathy abd the St.Petersburgh Society

of Homeopathic Physicians established a military

hospital in the Alexander II Homeopathic Hospital.

Between 27 September 1914 and 18 April 1915,

147 soldiers and officers were treated in the

hospital. Naturally, the treatment was with

homeopathic medicines only. Due to various

reasons including finance and politics the hospital

was closed. The Bolshevick seized power in

November 1917. In 1918 they decided to abolish

the hospital and transform it into a new facility of

medical character. The homeopathic hospital

became the property of the St.Petersburgh

Roentgenologists and the homeopathic hospital

ceased to exist. The memorial to Alexander II to at

the entrance was destroyed and a memorial to

CONRAD ROENTGEN was erected instead. The

Bolsheviks gave financial support to the

Roentgenologists.

Now in 2000 A.D. the building which was

once the property of the St.Petersburgh Society of

Followers of Homeopathy has collapsed

balconies, dirty puddles and heaps of decomposing

rubbish and refuse and muddy ground!

3. DR. LEV BRAZOL

KOTOK Alexander (HOM, 80/2001)

This is further on Russian History of

Homeopathy.

LEV BRAZOL was born in 1854 in Ukraine.

He graduated from the St.Petersburg Medico-

Surgical Academy in 1877. Sometime between

1870-1880 he became acquainted with

Homeopathy.

BRAZOL wrote strongly that small pox

vaccinations caused much harm, that the

vaccinations were responsible for the spread of

Syphilis in Russia. This he said at a time when the

general and medical opinion were the contrary.

[HAHNEMANN refers to JENNER and his

cowpox vaccination four times in his Organon. He

also praises the vaccination’s “beneficient,

remarkable results” = KSS.]. BRAZOL analysed

and researched extensively.

BRAZOL gave lectures on the theory and

practice of Homeopathy in The Pedagogical

Museum of Military Schools in St.Petersburg.

Many converted to Homeopathy after hearing him.

From 1887-88 upto the break-up of Russian

Homeopathy in 1917-18, Dr.LEV BRAZOL was

the most prominent and influential representative of

Russian Homeopathy both inside the Russian

Empire and abroad.

In 1896 Dr, BRAZOL participated in the

International Homeopathic Congress in London.

When the problem of ‘how to promote

Homeopathy in the best way’ came under

discussion, he made the following speech:

“This Congress has to have a special

significance in the chain of past and future

congresses, as coinciding with the centenary of

Homeopathy. As we all know, HAHNEMANN

promulgated the principle of homeopathic treatment

in 1796. I think that the Congress should celebrate

such a prominent event as the centenary of one of

the greatest reforms in medicine. In all civilized

countries, the people who rendered special services

in some fields of science, art or public activity to

their countries, let alone to the whole world, are

honored after their death and their memory is

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

immortalized at least with a monument. Due to

some reasons on which I find it inappropriate to

speak of here, HAHNEMANN has no such

memorial. He was hastily buried at the Montmartre

cemetery in Paris, without any funeral ceremony.

Since then, his grave has been forgotten and

deserted. It has now become a picture of the

saddest neglect. Sirs, this situation cannot continue

any more: we have to honour a man who deserved

that by right. I believe that a monument on the

grave of our immortal teacher should be erected by

his thankful pupils in memory of the centenary of

his doctrine. In broad outline, this is my thought

concerning a worthy celebration of the centenary by

the Congress. I do not speak about the details as I

do not know how the Congress would react to my

proposal. If the Congress would sympathise with

it, then one should elect an executive commission

in order to carry out the decision of the Congress

and to work out the details. Currently the problem

is whether we should honor our dead or not? Is it

appropriate to a grateful posterity to consign to

such a shameful oblivion the grave where the

founder of Homeopathy rests? Is some eternal sign

demanded which would show to the posterity the

place where the remains of one of the greatest

physicians and benefactors of humanity lies? Or,

maybe, it would be sufficient that grass will grow

there and the wind will drop its dust, even on the

footsteps of his last presence on earth? In a word,

is Samuel HAHNEMANN worthy to have a

memorial that every mortal has, or is he not? As

these questions have a direct connection to the

subject discussed, I would like to ask respectfully

Mr. Chairman to let them be discussed by the

Congress.”

The Congress decided that the centenary of

Homeopathy should be celebrated by the

resolution to erect a memorial on the grave of

HAHNEMANN. An International Committee was

formed with Dr. LEV BRAZOL as President and

Dr. Francois CARTIER (France) as Secretary.

Russia gave as much as a third of the sum of 20,000

Francs collected, the St. Petersburg Society gave

2000 Francs. The Père Lachaise Cemetery was

opened on May 24. Unfortunately, LEV BRAZOL

was not able to be present there because of his

illness, and sent a telegram:

‘Although I lack the possibility of attending

because of an illness, I am transferring myself

mentally to Paris and participating in your

celebration. It is good to realize that our great

teacher is finally honored as he deserved. It

remains only to wish that the affair which

started so energetically would be completed

honorably and that the new grave be decorated

with a wonderful memorial.’

The memorial was inaugurated on July 8, 1900.

Highly appreciating the services BRAZOL

rendered to Russian Homeopathy, members of the

St. Petersburg Society of Homeopathic

Physicians put up a portrait of BRAZOL in the

Society’s dispensary in Nevsky Avenue in 1910.

When they opened the Alexander II Homeopathic

Hospital in 1898, LEV BRAZOL worked there as

head of the Men’s Department.

In 1917 BRAZOL’s wife passed away in Kiev.

Deeply shaken by that tragic event LEV BRAZOL

decided to give up all his posts in St. Petersburg

and to remain in Kiev. The Revolution of 1917

brought him nothing but troubles and sufferings.

His flat was plundered, while his library was

‘expropriated’ in the Bolshevik style. Because of

poverty, hunger and terrible experiences, he became

ill (cardiac insufficiency) and could not earn his

bread even with Homeopathy. He lived in Kiev

until July 1924. Then he left for Paris, where he

had been invited both by his relatives and by the

Parisian homeopaths. Perhaps Dr. BRAZOL, who

probably felt that fate left him only some years of

his life, wished to meet his death in the city with

which his prominent deed was connected, the

erection of the HAHNEMANN Memorial.

In 1926 he attended the International

Homeopathic Congress as the representative of

Russian homeopaths. Dr. BRAZOL died in Paris

in the beginning of 1927.

LEV BRAZOL was a rare physician with many

gifts. Firstly, it was he who first proposed

Adrenalinum as a powerful remedy for Stenocardia

and Hypertension, and tested it thoroughly.

Secondly, he was a wonderful propagandist of

Homeopathy in Russia. Homeopathy developed

and flourished in Russia due to his services. And

he was the initiator of the project for erecting the

HAHNEMANN Memorial in Paris. He was truly

a Pioneer of Homeopathy.

[The decline of Homeopathy in general and

the fall of the Society of the Followers of

Homeopathy of St. Petersburg, the closure of the

Alexander II Homeopathic Hospital in the wake of

the revolution of 1917, are all lessons for us now =

KSS.]

4. Carroll DUNHAM - The Forsaken Preceptor

BERNAL Guajardo German

(AJHM 95, 1/2202)

Along with HERING and LIPPE, DUNHAM

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

also has to be considered a leader of nineteenth

century Homeopathy in the United States. Carroll

DUNHAM, rather than SWEDENBORG, etc.,

should have been a source of inspiration for late

nineteenth and twentieth century homeopaths. His

writings reveal a mind trained in natural science, in

scientific method, theory (epistemology) and

philosophy (naturalism). His style and terminology

and phrasing of concepts related to Homeopathy

would have permeated a generation of scientifically

oriented medical homeopaths, and no doubt a

stream of research findings would have flowed

therefrom, providing medical Homeopathy the

ample foundations to promote its development in

the twentieth century. Also, with DUNHAM the

Hahnemannian method of analysis and prescription

progressed; thus, the classical homeopathic

approach would have been prevailed and

developed. Both scientific principles and

therapeutic method would have been nurtured by

DUNHAM’s naturalism. Current homeopathic

educators do a disservice by not emphasizing

DUNHAM’s contributions to Homeopathy more.

5. The History of Homeopathy in Italy

CENERELLI Carlo (HL, 14, 2/2001)

Homeopathy was first introduced in Italy at

the beginning of the 19

th

Century. In the past 20

years it has been spreading as in other parts of

Europe.

Homeopathy first came to Italy in 1821.

Dr.Mathias MARENZELLER, an Austrian who

came to Italy along with the Austrian army to help

King FERDINANDO I laid a strong base.

MARENZELLER was a fighter for pure

Homeopathy. The actual protaganist was another

member of the Austrian army Dr.NECKER who

settled in Naples and introduced Dr.ROMANI into

Homeopathy. Dr.ROMANI cured countess DES

GUIDI, wife of Dr.Sebastian DES GUIDI of Lyon,

France and DES GUIDI connected to

Homeopathy. DES GUIDI was mainly responsible

for spreading Homeopathy into France.

Dr.ROMANI taught Dr. Benoit MURE also.

MURE spread Homeopathy all over South

America like Brazil, and proved many drugs. The

chief of the Austrian army in Italy then, Field-

Marshal RADETZKY suffering from an eye

disease was cured by Homeopathy and this helped

spread Homeopathy. Homeopathy made progress

in Italy but still lacks official recognition, but many

insurance companies refund Homeopathic medical

expenses. Both unicism and pluralism are practiced

in Italy.

--------------------------------------------------------------

IX. EDUCATION

1. Masala Homeopathy – Eight Weeks of Study

in an Indian Homeopathic Hospital

LEUPKER, Ian (SIM, XIV, 2/2002)

This is a brief account of eight-weeks’ study-

training of seven students and two Faculty from

NCNM at Shree Mumbadevi Homeopathic

Hospital in Mumbai, India in April 2001.

The author lauds the opportunities he and his

colleagues had, the co-operation between the

allopath and homeopath, the homeopathic

treatment of such cases as Hydrocephalus, Leprosy

etc., which in the West seldom happens to a

homeopath. He is all praise to the teachers

particularly to Drs .DEVADIGA, RAJAN

SANKARAN, VIJAY VAISHNAV, et al.

--------------------------------------------------------------

X. GENERAL

1. A visit to the Doctor: An Interview with

Stephen GASCOIGNE (HOM, 82/2001)

Stephen GASCOIGNE a conventional doctor,

studied Homeopathy, later went to China and

trained in Chinese medicine. He practices

Buddhism and is settled in Ireland. Practices

Chinese Medicine. His new book ‘The Clinical

Medicine Guide – ‘A Holistic Perspective’ is also

discussed in this ‘Interview’.

GASCOIGNE says that the Chinese say there

are eight methods of attaining health; Acupuncture

and Herbs are the last two resorts. The other six

methods which must be incorporated are:

meditation, diet, exercise, astrology, Feng Shui and

massage. If one lives according to those principles,

in harmony with Nature, the environment and the

climate one tends to be healthy.

GASCOIGNE says that in his experience

Homeopathy and Chinese medicine can work

together.

2. Healing Paradigms, Ancient and Modern

HARRISON, Hugh (HOM, 82/2001)

Natural and Vitalistic forms of healing and

medicine have always sprung from the most ancient

civilizations, e.g., reflexology in Egypt, Traditional

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Chinese Medicine and Acupuncture in China,

Ayurvedic medicine in India and herbal medicine in

Africa and the Americas. Similarly contemporary

Western medicine has an unbroken tradition going

back to HIPPOCRATES and GALEN, but it was

not until the Russian doctors, the Kirlians were able

to photographically record electromagnetic energy

fields in the 1960s that the more scientifically

skeptical audiences could credit the powerful

energies of Nature’s ‘Vital Force’.

HAHNEMANN anticipated quantum

mechanics by nearly a century, and the principle of

‘like cures like’ was to be rescued from antiquity in

order to form the basis of the subsequent disciplines

of ‘energy medicine’. HAHNEMANN had

presaged a way of viewing the human organism

which was beyond Newtonian mechanics and

‘atomism’. HAHNEMANN thus became another

pioneer of a Science based on a more participatory

view of the Universe whereby intentionality,

cooperation and inter-relatedness are intrinsic

aspects of human nature and behavior, and the

natural world.

Another pioneer in the field of complementary

medicine was Dr. Garner SUTHERLAND who was

a student of Dr. STILL was dedicated to the service

of the truth, and to his patients. “All Life is

manifested in energy on motion. Without motion,

in some degree, there can only be death. Motion

must be essential to function, but that motion must

be intelligent and purposeful from the living

organism to successfully compete with its

environment. Hence that motion must be guided

and directed by a Supreme Being. There must be a

channeling of the Universal Intelligence down to

the individual cell or organism. Otherwise all

would be chaos.” SUTHERLAND also believed

that the cerebrospinal fluid receives and is endowed

with “the Breath of Life”. It would thus seem that

the early cranial osteopaths recognized the

interchangeability of energy and matter as it relates

to biology. This ‘liquid light’ which is the cerebro-

spinal fluid behaves with the purpose and

intentionality of all particles and waves, as

discovered by HEISENBERG and EINSTEIN and

summarized in the quantum mechanical formula:

E= MC

2

.

The ‘perennial philosophy’ and the search for

truth in science [HAHNEMANN wrote in 1842 “I

searched for truth earnestly and found it” = KSS],

as in art, requires a deep trust in our intuitive

faculties, and a Socratic Venture towards self-

knowledge [‘Know thyself’ = KSS]. We need to

learn to trust our ‘inner physician’.

Medicine like any other scientific endeavor is

subject to paradigm shifts.

The physician should not only ‘know himself’

but know ‘to listen’ to the patient. All good quality

medicine involves ‘time and care’.

We might also aspire, like GOETHE, to an

approach to science and Medicine, “which would

not tackle Nature by merely dissecting and

particularizing, but showing her at work and alive,

manifesting herself in her wholeness, in every

single part of her being.”

3. An Interview with David LITTLE

GRIMES Melanie (AH, 8/2002)

David LITTLE from the USA is living with his

family in the Himachal Pradesh in India and doing

Homeopathic Healing. He has studied carefully

HAHNEMANN’s Paris Period Case Registers;

also the Organon and Chronic Diseases and is

thorough with these. He has been using the LM

potencies to the maximum advantage, and written

several articles in The American Homeopath. He

also has a Website and teaches on line.

@http://www.simillimum.com.

David LITTLE says that he was “always

fascinated with India and Yoga.” He got trained in

Yoga, Martial Arts, Homeopathy and Mesmerism.

His teacher Dr. Manning STRAHL was

Paramahamsa YOGANANDA’s doctor; Dr.

MANNING was also a close friend of Aldous

HUXLEY. In India DAVID studied with Dr.

CHAUDHURY, ISSAC, BANIRAM and others.

He calls India his home, and that India is where he

learnt what Homeopathy could really do in a front-

line medical environment. He clarifies the

application of the LM potencies as well as the C

potencies.

4. An Interview with Eric SOMMERMAN

LAMMER Lynn (AH, 8/2002)

Eric SOMMERMAN started to study Medicine

and started research but soon became disillusioned

because there were no cure for Chronic Diseases.

He then did his Ph.D in Cancer research but even

here along the way he found that the drug

companies came into the picture. He then studied

Metaphysics, Eastern Philosophy, History of

Medicine, etc., and came upon Homeopathy and

that was it for him. He wanted to become a

Homeopath.

SOMMERMAN began to practice LM potencies

since 1990 and now nearly 30 to 40% of his

practice is LM. He discusses his technique in the

application of the LM potencies, as also the use of

Centesimal scale potencies.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

While all this is interesting and useful, it is at the

same time surprising how homeopaths formulate

their own pharmaceutical manufacturing methods!

According to HAHNEMANN - and surely he is the

only authority for us – we prepare the 3c trituration

and from this 3c we begin the manufacture of the

LM 1. SOMMERMAN says that: “LMs use 3 c

potencies. Sometimes you have to order a 6c and

raise the LM from that. In my experience, starting

with a 6c seems to work the same as a 3c. At least I

haven’t seen any difference clinically. Some

practitioners want pharmacies to make special LMs

using 4c and 5c LMs which creates a huge problem

for pharmacies to do and that makes it very

expensive as well.”! [Almost every other

Homeopath is trying to be one-up on

HAHNEMANN. There must be some discipline

which the community of Homeopaths must

maintain. It is ridiculous to claim successes by

using all and erratic methodologies; may be success

but are the successes consistent? One must ask

oneself. = KSS]

5. A History of Smallpox and Homeopathy

RESPASS, Craig (AH, 8/2002)

This is a detailed history of Smallpox, which

according to the WHO has been eradicated from

the world in 1976. The only sample of Smallpox

virus existing in the world is in -80º C freezers in

Moscow and at the Centre for Disease Control in

Atlanta. There is fear that the terrorists may

unleash Smallpox. If there comes such an occasion

then Homeopathy would be facing a great

challenge not only in combating the disease but the

challenges from the conventional Medicine and the

Governments.

6. An Interview with Jo DALY

JACKSON, Rowan (AH, 8/2002)

Jo DALY studied in the College of

Homeopathy, Devon, England. Her teachers were

Misha NORLAND, David MUNDY, and later she

studied at Alonissos with George VITHOULKAS

and further with Vassilis GHEGAS, Roger

MORRISON. DALY loved to teach. She later

went to the US (California) in 1989. Now she

along with Kathy LUKAS teaches a four-year

course, which meets once in a month. DALY

speaks in detail about the teaching and practical

training. She admires Rajan SANKARAN’s

methodologies including the ‘kingdoms’, and Jan

SCHOLTEN.

7. Contradições Sociais Da Homeopatia: Desafios

Para os Homeopatas Enquanto Sujeitos

Históricos (Homeopathic social

contradictions: challenges to homeopathic

physicians as Historical Citizens)

SOLON Luiz Ricardo (RH, 67, 1-4/2002)

Based on a population research project

contracted by the Association of Homeopathic

Medicine of the Brazilian State of Mato Grosso do

Sul, the author makes a reading of the social

contradictions of the vitalist paradigm, within and

out of the homeopathic era.

The main contradiction refers to the vitalist

concept of the ill and of illness, of the difficult

comprehension by contemporary society that is

determined to practice a culture of illness, given

the fact that for the homeopath, the object of

knowledge is the ill and not the illness .

Other contradictions of homeopaths weakened

Homeopathy such as a “Counter Cultural

movement” of Brazilian Society, contributing to a

new period of decadence since the middle of the

1990s.

The globalized individual associated with the

culture that priorizes the illness and not the ill, as

well as public and private health politics, are

recurrent obstacles for the social reprise of

Homeopathy.

A strategy must be built by the homeopaths as

a group and, towards this end, the author suggests

an ethnomethodological investigation among the

practitioners with the objective of comprehending

the daily life of these doctors as well as the

preference of women for Homeopathy.

8. “I’m Trying to make a Story Work Well”

(An Interview with WEINER Gary, PAIS

Gregory) (SIM, XV, 1/2002)

This is an Interview with Gary WEINER. He

qualified himself in Film Production and worked in

Film Industry for 10 years before studying

Naturopathy. He found that transition from being

a film writer and to homeopathic practice is not

difficult, since in Homeopathy you listen to a

patient’s story and decide what should be corrected

in the patient, what imbalance has to be corrected.

After experiencing some grand cures [which is not

unusual in the homeopathic practice of almost

every homeopath = KSS] WEINER says that he

didn’t ask himself “Why do I do Homeopathy?”

but rather “How could I practice Medicine at all

without Homeopathy?” He sees all kinds of cases

from colds, flus to AIDS,men, women, children.

[This too is not unusual for a practicing homeopath

= KSS] He uses nutritional instructions, herbs and

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

supplements to palliate, e.g. Glucosamine sulfate

for joints, B12 and Folic acid for Atherosclerosis.

Although he learned from many ‘masters’ what

Steven MESSER told him was the most practical

and useful: “Do it like this, read HERING and

Chronic Diseases, get away from modern

derivative Materia Medicas, learn your classical

principles first, save the new ideas in Homeopathy

for later …there’s no such thing as constitutional

Homeopathy, there’s just Homeopathy.” [one

couldn’t say better, many, rather most, of the young

graduates in Homeopathic Medicine here ardently

devour signature and periodic tables, themes

ignoring the sources and keep groping about. This

is so with so-called ‘lay’ practitioners too = KSS]

9. The case for Cases: Publishing high – quality

case reports in Homeopathy

THOMPSON David, SWAYNE Jeremy

(HOMeOPATHY, 91, 1/2002 )

The Case Report is one of the chief sources of

clinical knowledge for the homeopath. A good

case brings the different part together into a

coherent narrative whereas in Materia Medicas

and provings the information can feel jumbled and

unconnected. Cases show how the remedy is lived

out in life in a way we can easily relate to and

remember. They also demonstrate the practical

application of the principles of Homeopathy –

direction of cure, prescribing strategies, potency

choices, etc. In short, there is no better way to learn

practical Homeopathy than through the study of

cases.

In the same way that a symptom can only be

understood homeopathically in the context of the

whole person, so too is the case most richly

understood as belonging to a particular care

environment, locality, culture, etc. This larger

picture of the patient, can be glimpsed through a

well-constructed case history. Those who report

cases can use verbatim quotations and accounts of

their own thoughts and feelings to open up this

dimension.

Case histories can be used to show how

Homeopathy functions as part of an integrated

approach to care, including details of conventional

investigations, diagnoses and treatments and their

role in the therapeutic process. Where the case

report (or series) is designed to bring out particular

theoretical points (e.g. concerning direction of cure,

aggravations, potency choices, etc.) it is important

that these are clearly grounded in the case material

and not merely speculative.

This reasoning begs the question as to why

many homeopaths give so little time to studying

each other’s cases and why so few case reports

were published in the British Homeopathic

Journal. Issues include, perhaps, reluctance to

present work for scrutiny or a lack of clarity about

what is wanted. Another is that an established

scientific journal’s credibility is dependent on the

rigour and trustworthiness of the papers it contains.

Homeopathy’s ‘Instructions to Authors’

contains guidelines on Clinical Case Histories. As a

baseline we are looking for detailed clinical

information including patient narrative (ideally with

some verbatim quotations), details of case analysis

(including repertorisation), remedy differential

diagnosis, discussion of treatment strategy and

rationale, and follow-up of appropriate duration,

adequately described and clearly interpreted.

Subjective observations and some degree of

‘triangulation’ would also be welcome.

Though currently reserving a lowly place at the

altar of Evidence Based Medicine, the formal case

study is one of the best ways for the practitioner-

researcher to contribute to the science of

Homeopathy. The term ‘triangulation’ borrowed

from qualitative research, describes the use of

multiple sources of information to reinforce or

contradict a certain conclusion. It is also important

for the researcher to explore explicitly other

explanations for a change in health status and not,

as is normally the case, to assume automatically

that it was the effect of treatment.

We may not be able to say how Homeopathy

works but it should be possible to show beyond

reasonable doubt that the process has strong

therapeutic effects that are not attributable to

factors outside that process. There is a growing

momentum in conventional medicine to recognize

the value of patients narratives. The sophisticated

methodology of homeopathic case taking,

developed over many years of reflective work, has

much to offer this process.

Don’t keep it to yourself. The homeopathic

community needs access to your case materials –

for both education and research purposes. We are

looking for high – quality material that will require

effort to produce, but authors will be rewarded by

taking an active part in the evolution of the

profession and by a formal MEDLINE citation for

their work. In addition, you will have the

satisfaction of being read by the membership who

are thirsty for a more clinically orientated and

relevant journal.

10. Snapshots from Kenya

SHANNON Tim (SIM,XIV,2/2002)

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

This is the experience the author gained as a

‘missionary’ in Kenya, Africa. As is not unusual

with Asia, particularly India where a homeopath

gets all types of serious, chronic cases. In the case

of Kenya the author appears excited at his

opportunity to treat – successfully – two cases one

of Asthma, post-tubercular cough, unconfirmed

AIDS and the other Renal failure and Hypertension.

The author concludes “I found it to be deeply

rewarding and incredibly affirming of the power of

Homepathy, especially in the light of the gravity of

the cases. I look forward to doing more of this

work in the future.”

11. The starting point : pathography

SWAYNE, J ( HOMEOPATHY, 91, 1/2002)

The issues which have dominated the

discussion of homeopathic medicine hitherto are

the efficacy and effectiveness of the medicines

themselves and the problem of their mechanism of

action. The resolution of these is of profound

clinical and scientific importance. But there is

another aspect of homeopathic methodology that is

of equal, and perhaps even more fundamental

importance, and that does not depend on whether or

how the medicines work. This is the detailed study,

almost unique now in western medicine, of the

disease process and the healing process; the

evolution, manifestation and resolution of the

illness in the individual patient.

This paper reviews the epidemiology and the

‘pathography’ that are inherent in the homeopathic

method, and discusses their implications for

medical science and clinical practice, and their

value to medical education; their importance to the

identity of the medicine of the future and the doctor

of the future.

12. Some Notes about HAHNEMANN”s

Horoscope

MORRELL, Peter (HH, 27,2002)

The author has attempted to draw a horoscope

Chart of Samuel HAHNEMANN keeping in view

that HAHNEMANN was born at 11.15 p.m.

Peter MORRELL says that Homeopathy in

general is probably ruled by HAHNEMANN’s

Jupiter in 9 Virgo. He foresees “radical

developments in the years ahead as Pluto enters and

moves through Sagittarius and especially as it

passes through the critical 9 – 14 degrees. This will

be in 1999 – 2005 approx).

13. Provings: What, Why and How

CROCE Jerome Ann (HT, 21, 4/2001)

The author discusses about the various aspects

of provings and feels participating in a proving can

be a life-changing experience. Even beyond the

personal insight provers achieve from their glimpse

into a new and different aspect of reality, provers

can rest assured that they have made an invaluable

contribution to the father of Homeopathy and to

the health of countless people yet to come. The

prover homoeopath gets to “taste his own

medicine”.

14. Supervision: You gotta have it

HAUCK Katherine, G. (HT, 5/2001)

The author has benefited from clinical

supervision and discusses its merits. A supervisor

is expected to see one’s case notes, case analysis,

repertorization, miasmatic assessment, prescription

and its rationale as well as every nuance of one’s

homeopathic thinking on every case taken. Some

cases are bewildering. Either you don’t get them at

all; or you give a remedy that you are only half-sure

about; or you give a remedy that you have

confidence in and are stupefied when it fails. That

doesn’t make us “failures”. It makes us work

harder for the simillimum and teaches us the art of

dealing with disappointed patients.

You need a supervisor to tell you what you

don’t see, what you need to know, what books

have. You need, supervision for personal feedback,

someone who will tell you, when you screw up and

when to give yourself a break. Someone who has

been where you are and who laughs with you.

Someone whose time and opinion you respect and

for whom the feeling is mutual.

15. The rehumanization of Medicine.

HOAGLAND Jean (HT, 21, 7/2001)

Dr. David REILEY of Scotland founded the

GHH in 1999. This hospital is larger, more

inviting, open, light and airy. The aim includes

providing a holistic model of care – integrating

orthodox and complementary medical practice,

evaluation and research within the National Health

Service.

Research suggests that patients heal more

quickly when the hospital room has a window with

a view.

A competition among architects, was held and

a selection committee chose the plans they felt were

the best and also fit the budget. Staff, current and

past patients, and the community members all had

an opportunity to assess and critique everything in

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

the plans, from window and door styles to

landscaping and types of furniture.

Wood, leather and natural products were used

throughout. No square handles or corners.

Everything has a liquid, flowing, gentle ambience.

Lighting throughout is adequate but muted and

directed so that it, too, gives a warm feeling to the

surroundings, sliding glass doors in patient’s rooms

remove that intimidating, isolated feeling one is

bound to have in the traditional hospital room.

Anxiety is reduced. Patients can step into the

garden outside their door for a breath of fresh air,

weather permitting.

The hospital serves as an academic center with

teaching and research responsibilities. Training and

education are important aspects of total plan.

16. The value of Homeopathy in a Rural ‘out

clinic’ WHARTON May, C. (From JAIH –

1938 – HT, 21, 7/2001)

The author feels that a rural mountain out

clinic is the best test in the world for Homeopathic

remedies though most difficult for the doctor.

Most patients come many miles for this clinic. One

hand out of medicine must do the work as it is not

possible for them to be seen for at least a week after

medicine. One feels almost hopeless in the face of

such difficulties, yet here is where Homeopathy

shines. He discusses few cases of a day.

17. Cross-cultural considerations in Homeopathic

practice. NAMAYA Thomas (HT, 21, 7/2001)

Almost all social interactions and Homeopathy

are influenced by cultural bias. This is evidenced

by the Repertory and the Materia Medica.

How do we ascertain if a patient’s behaviour is

aberrant or part of her normal cultural pattern? As

importantly how do the cultural values of the

homoeopath, influence his/her decisions in the

case?

All behaviour is culturally dependent and

meaningful, both in terms of the patient and our

attitude and response to the patient. Though we

cannot possibly know all the different cultural

styles, if we recognize how this may color our

interaction and perception of the patient it may

allow us to remove another filter from our

understanding and arrive at the true similimum.

18. “Reverse Provings”

WINSTON Julian (HT, 21, 8/2001)

To a question by Charlotte GILRUTH that old

Masters considered cured cases to be an adequate

proof of the Law of Similars at work, why

shouldn’t we, Julian WINSTON replies that two

examples of clinical additions solidly incorporated

in our Materia Medica are “Indignation” and

“Mortification” of Staphysagria and Colocynthis.

Neither symptom is in actual provings; yet JAHR

offers them in his works as guiding symptoms, but

they had well over 100 years of verification in

clinic.

What is needed is a secondary repertory of new

indications and remedies that are less than 50 years

old – everything in plain type. Use it, add to it and

wait another 50 years before they can be trusted.

--------------------------------------------------------------

XI. BOOKS

1. The System of Homeopathy by Rajan

Sankaran, Homeopathic Medical Publishers,

Mumbai 2000. £36.50. ISBN 81-901103-1-4

Review by Fiona HÉUBECK (HOM,79/2000)

“This book is beautifully produced, with good

quality paper, lovely clear text and good editing and

lay out. There is an accurate index of remedies,

excellent cross-referencing.

The structure of the book is that of a sandwich.

Dr. Sankaran briefly introduces his first 25 case

histories, then there are approximately 50 pages

outlining his ‘system’, followed by another 10

cases. There is an appendix in which he clarifies

his thoughts on miasm and kingdom classification

and a final summary has been written by Dr.Bill

GRAY.

In cases, real conversations have been

transcribed and annotated to allow either a ‘Find

the remedy yourself’ approach or by following the

footnotes, to understand the thought processes used

by Dr. Sankaran and his team to find the correct

remedy.

It may be a very useful book nonetheless, as it

thoroughly illustrates many of the lines of inquiry

and analysis needed in homeopathic practice.

The brief comments on kingdom and

miasmatic classification are mainly conclusions

developed from his earlier works.”

2. Systemic approach in homeopathic theory

and practice by Mario BOIADJIEV. Minerva

Books. Review by Jane HOLLINGWORTH

(HOM,79/2000)

“The author is well known and respected

among homeopaths of Bulgaria. He sees disease as

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

a warning of specific energy flow which requires

similimum to boost it.

The section on case taking is useful, where he

suggests 13 standard questions which should

always give a clear picture if asked in the way he

recommends. He gives a method for removing and

treating the blocks which cause unclear picture.

The book also gives a theory of Cancer and its

treatment.”

3. Das Werden der Homöopathie - Geschichte

der Homöopathie von Altertum bis zur neuesten

Zeit (The development of Homeopathy – Its

history from olden times to current age), Rudolf

TISCHNER, 253 S., geb., Sonntag, Stuttgart

2001 Euro.49.95. (German) review Heinz

EPPENICH (AHZ, 247, 1/2002)

“When taken together TISCHNER’s

publications of homeopathic history remained the

largest with regard to those times. The ‘History of

Homeopathy’ appeared in 4 volumes during the

years 1932-39. In 1998 these 4 volumes were

reprinted into one volume, 837 pages. Many works

in journals were published subsequent to

TISCHNER’s. After these, Rudolf TISCHNER

(1879-1961) published in 1949 the above

mentioned book. It is a much abbreviated new

version of the 4 volume. Instead of mere reprint the

author decided to strike off much and put in much

on the basis of new researches. …. The simple

reprint in 1998 by Springer of Vienna, is

acceptable. One who has the ‘large’ TISCHNER

can forego this ‘small’ TISCHNER”.

4. Organon – Synopse, HAHNEMANN,

Samuel. Die 6 Auflagen von 1810-1842 im

Überlick. Bearb. u. hrsg. von B. Luft und

Wischner. 896 S., geb., Karl F.Haug Verlag,

Heidelberg 2000, E.299, - (German) review

Thomas GENNEPER (ZKH, 46, 1/2002): “The

venture to connect all the six editions of the

Organon in one Synopsis appear to be an easy

work. But when the book is taken up for a quick

glance through it, it would be clear as to how much

a monumental work the two editors have

undertaken, as a thorough going through would

reveal, - and their excellence in achieving. The

format 23 X 31cm is appropriate to the work

undertaken.

The development of HAHNEMANN’s concept

of Homeopathy was difficult to be comprehended

in details although the exact choice of words by

him should make it possible. “This state of

limitation and obtuseness of the question and

solution” as W.KLUNKER in his Introduction says,

the Synopsis puts an end to. …. future works with

the help of this synopsis will indicate what have

been poorly understood because of the earlier

errors. The high cost is frightful but the expensive

production makes it acceptable.”

5. Arzneibilder in der Kinderheilkunde –

Arznei als Antwort (Materia Medica in

Paediatrics – Medicine as response)

GRANDGEORGE Didier; 211 S., geb.,

Johannes Sonntag Verlag, Stuttgart 2000, E40,

39. (German) review by Lochar MICHELS (AHZ,

247, 1/2002): “The search for a clear picture or

theme of the medicine in the jungle of the proving

symptoms is not new. GRANDGEORGE has

added another book – so much so good. What

differentiates his work from many others is his

thinking point: he considers life as Initiation which

again places new problems. If we do not find the

solution for the problems conflicts emerge, which

prepares the steps for entry of disease picture. …

GRANDGEORGE considers our remedies in this

light … the exposition of the medicines are brief,

almost keywords-like and are specially instructive

when he appends his own cases to the drug

pictures. Some interesting observations … like

how the symptoms can be used for the elders, how

the remedies can be used in children. …….The

book is not suited to the beginners. The

experienced, learned will get much helpful

material.”

6. Lehrbuch der Homöopathie – Band 2:

Praktische Hinweise zur Arzneiwahl (Textbook

of Homeopathy – Vol. 2: Practical Hints for

remedy Selection), KÖHLER, Gerhard. 5.

überarbeitete Auflage. 430 S., Hippokrates

Verlag, Stuttgart 2001, Euro 71,06. (German)

review by Gerhard BLEUL (AHZ, 247, 1/2002):

“No other better book for homeopathic remedy

selection in the practice of acute cases is known.

The different states of diseases met with in the daily

practice are written thoroughly, the homeopathic

single remedies in questions are mentioned with

their clear leading symptoms. … Excellent is the

chapter on skin diseases particularly the synopsis of

alterations of nail. There are good reference tables

for Dysmenorrhoea, Headache and the time

modalities in Asthma. ….”

7. Authentische Homöopathie, Erneuernngaus

dem Ursprung, (Authentic Homeopathy –

restored from the source), FÄH, Lukas, Libri

Books on Demand. Georg Lingenbrink GmbH,

D – 22848 Norderstedt, 2000. 255 S. Euro 31,19

(German) review by KONITZER Martin (AHZ,

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

247, 1/2002): “The book is by the Swiss Internist

Homeopath Lukas FÄH. It explains in many

respects an absolutely readable new publication.

The author hails from a most interesting

homeopathic School in Europe. …….”

8. Taschenatlas Homöopathie in Wort und

Bild, Grundlagen, Methodik und Geschichte

(Pocket atlas of Homeopathy in word and

pictures, Basics, Methods, and History),

SCHMIDT Josef, 266 S., Haug Verlag, Stuttgart

2001, Euro 35, 27. (German) review by Gerhard

BLEUL (AHZ, 247, 1/2002): “On the left side

page text and the right page a graphic: the book is

in this format throughout. The Foundations of

Homeopathy (6 double sides), the practice

according to HAHNEMANN (25), the early (7) and

the current followers, Schools (5), the practical

procedure (6) and the scientific discussion (9

double sides) are covered in the first part.

In the History Part are the Forerunners of

Homeopathy (3 double sides), HAHNEMANN’s

Life and Work (13), the development in Germany

(16), in Europe (13), in America (4) in other parts

of the world and International (7). …….

The largest part of the pocket atlas is taken up

by the History and the scientific background of

Homeopathy in which the author is known as

second to none. The wealth of information is

astounding. … A very rightly-priced history book

and a valuable addition to the books in the market.”

9. Homoopathie in der Frauenheilkunde und

Geburtshilfe (Homeopathy in Gynaecology and

Obstetrics), SCHLÜREN, Erwin: überarbeitete

Auflage, 252 S., Haug Verlag, Stuttgart 2001,

Euro 50, 10. (German) review by Gerhard BLEUL

(AHZ, 247, 1/2002): “The ‘Schlüren’ is the most

famous homeopathic textbook in Gynaecology, an

applied book, in the form of ‘clinical rubrics’. A

thorough index guides us to the rubrics. …..”

10. Homöopathie in der Kinderheilkunde

(Homeopathy in Paediatrics), IMHÄUSER,

Hedwig, 12 Auflage, 308 S, geb., Karl F. Haug

Verlag, Heidelberg 2000, Euro 44, 95. (German)

review by Sabine WALLMEIER (ZKH, 46,

2/2002): “In the first chapter of this practical

handbook Mrs. IMHÄUSER proceeds to speak

about the peculiarities in the drawing of anamnesis

in Paediatrics. The indications of the frequently

required medicines are dealt with here. In the

following thirteen chapters the author discusses the

frequently met with diseases in children like gastro

intestinal disturbances, infectious diseases or

neuropathic and psychopathic ailments. …. . A

“brief Materia Medica for use in paediatric

practice” an index of remedies and an index of

subjects complete the book. …”

11. Handbuch der homöopathischen Arznei-

beziehungen (Handbook of Homeopathic

remedy relationships), REHMAN, Abdur 374S.,

geb., Karl F.Haug Verlag, Heidelberg 2000,

Euro 79,95. (German), review by Sabine

WALLMEIER (ZKH, 46, 2/2002): “The English

language original publication with the title

“Encyclopaedia of Remedy Relationships in

Homeopathy” Karl F. Haug Verlag, Heidelberg

1997 has not only been translated into German but

in close association with the author, Prof.

REHMAN, has been revised and enlarged. The

German edition is therefore enriched with source

material with “Remedy following” and

“intercurrent remedies”. …….. The thorough

study, the engaging description, and not least the

handy format make this book very

recommendable.”

12. Gesammelte kleine Schriften

(Collected minor writings), HAHNEMANN

Samuel, Hrsg. von Joseph M. SCHMIDT und

Daniel KAISER, 977,S ., 2 Abb, geb., Karl

F.Haug Verlag, Heidelberg 2001, Euro 149, -

(German) review by Will KLUNKER (ZKH, 46,

2/2002): “HAHNEMANN was in his life time an

untiring writer who, besides and partly in his main

works which are available, has left us countless

minor testimonies in his writings which until now

only in part – and that not always sufficient enough

– have been published. The need has been felt

since long to have access to HAHNEMANN’s

well-known and unknown writings so that those of

us interested in the practical and scientific

Hahnemannian Homeopathy, could access an exact

text edition. This much-awaited wish has at last

been fulfilled by the Robert Bosch Foundation

promoted project through Josef M.SCHMIDT and

Daniel KAISER, editors, and publishers Karl F.

Haug. …… This thick volume of 977 pages

combines all contributions of HAHNEMANN in

journals and individual books, further all his

monographs in 100 pages with regard to his

translation of works by others published during his

life time. Extra thanks for the excellent binding:

when any page is opened is remains flat. Grab this

book.”

13. Selected Lectures 1984-90 by Vassilis

Ghegas, Athens, 2000, thread-sewn, pb. Nine

vols. 285 Euros. (including index) review by

Nick HEWES (HOM, 80/2001): “….. As an

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

exposition of the homeopathic bottom-line, these

nine-volume collection of Vassilis’s lectures, from

1984 – 90, represents homeopathic therapeutics at

its best. He’s been working as a homeopath since

1974, and these lectures reflect, on every page, the

accumulated wisdom he has gathered, as result

upon result has been sifted and compared,

confirmed or rejected. The books are full of

clinical information, often minutely observed,

whose purpose is to assist us in our search for the

curative remedy. As an example, Vassilis observes

that ‘Natrum muriaticum often has a fine line along

the lower eyelid’ (Vol. A: 15) ….. Vassilis has a

definite liking for the application of percentages to

homeopathic prescribing. For example: ‘45% of

babies and children need Natrum phosphoricum’;

‘40% of MS patients need Natrum muriaticum’;

‘you will be able to help 95% of babies suffering

from colic with these four remedies: Chamomilla,

Colocynthis, Dioscorea, and Lycopodium’. ….On

reading these volumes one feels a slight culpability,

in the certain knowledge that Homeopathy would

be a deeper, richer and more fruitful discipline, if

we had all examined our results in the same way

that Vassilis has done. … Some of Vassilis’s best

clinical advice is cautionary, e.g. if, in a small

child, ‘tonsillitis evolves quickly to a Bryonia state,

you can be sure that the child has Pneumonia, ….

The baby doesn’t move any more, and wants to be

left in peace – give Bryonia 10M’ this kind of

advice is priceless. … this work will be especially

useful to students, for two main reasons: firstly,

Vassilis’s work is essentially a faithful

modernization of KENT – he takes the work of that

master from a nineteenth-century to a late

twentieth-century context. … Secondly, almost

every single symptom is followed in brackets, by a

reference to the appropriate section and rubric in

KENT’s repertory. ….What really comes through

in the lectures is an impression of dedication,

simplicity and generosity. … “The best thing is to

achieve good results in as many patients as

possible. It is highly questionable whether

recognition by the establishment or by the public

health system will help the homeopathic movement

….” .

14. The Homeopathic Conversation: The Art of

Taking the Case. by Brian KAPLAN MBBS,

MF Hom., Natural Medicine Press, London,

2001. 206 pages, pb.$22.99 review by

Barbara JUNIPER (SIM, XV, 2/2002): “ . . . . .

In the first two chapters Dr.Kaplan gives the reader

a brief autobiographical sketch of his early medical

training and his subsequent introduction to

Homeopathy. This is followed by discussions

about acute case taking, chronic case taking, our

state of receptivity as the practitioner, note-taking,

non-verbal communication, and many other

important topics that influence our conversations

with our patients. Of great interest to me was his

discussion of other modalities, such as

Psychotherapy, Psychoanalysis, and Counselling ..

He discusses how we as homeopaths might benefit

in our case-taking efforts by integrating certain

elements of these practices into our work.. . . . All

in all, I thoroughly enjoyed reading this book. I

believe that this book fills a gap in homeopathic

literature and expands on an aspect of Homeopathy

that deserves our attention.”

15. Wad Stories: Homeopathic lectures from a

sailing trip on the Wad in the Netherlands,

August 28 to September 1, 2000. Jan

SCHOLTEN. Stichting Alonnissos, The

Netherlands, 2001. pb. $21.00. review by Ayumi

Kie WIESSBUCH (SIM, XV, 2/2002): “Wad

Stories is a record of a five-day sailing trip taken by

a group of 14 homeopaths through “de

Waddenzee”. Included in the 112 pages are

pictures of the crew on the ship, recipes from the

meals they enjoyed, and lectures given by each of

the participants. The book imparts the pleasure of

being in the grandeur of nature with one’s

colleagues as they continue discussions late into the

night and “dance away” any discordance among

them. The lectures, as adapted into the pages of

this book, unfortunately do not translate well to the

general reader. . . . . They generally highlight Jan

Scholten’s synthetic remedy analysis, but the lack

of many of the necessary details leaves the reader at

a loss to truly grasp the method. . . . . The author

proceeds from the claim that plants in the rose

family “have much love problems” and as a

consequence many heart problems, and selects

Scorbus domestica in a process of elimination. No

information is given as to how this particular plant

in the large family of roses is indicated as the

simillimum for the patient. The issue of prescribing

a remedy without knowing what its curative

symptoms are, and the concern that it may

inadvertently put the patient in a position of

proving remedies without proper consent, is not

addressed. . . . . . Kees Dam presents seven cases

in which Berlin wall was prescribed. The patients

were given potentized concrete from the Berlin

Wall. They were treated for the conditions of either

being “walled off” or “borderless” [Why not

potentize some debris from the bombardment zones

in Lebanon, or on-going fight in Palestine, or the

LoC in Kashmir? Why not the Auschwitz, Dachau,

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

and such other infamous places etc. or the “killing

fields” of Cambodia, or Idi AMIN’s collections of

skulls (for hate)? Why not potentize the soil from

MOTHER THERESA’s Orphanage, or Albert

SCHWEITZER’s hospital in the Congo (for Love)?

= KSS]

16. Encyclopaedia of Remedy Relationships in

Homeopathy, by Abdur REHMAN, Haug

Publishers, Heidelberg, 1997. 362 pages, $83/-.

review by Barbara OSAWA (SIM, XV, 2 /2002):

“The topic of remedy relationships is not frequently

addressed in modern times. This is surprising in

that contemporary homeopaths most frequently deal

with complex, chronic cases with a history of much

previous treatment. In the management of these

chronic cases or complicated acutes, the need to be

aware of potential complements, intercurrents,

antidotes – essentially, the relationship of remedies

– is essential for effective case management. The

clinical information on remedy relationships is

scattered throughout our literature, appearing as

early as HAHNEMANN’s Materia Medica Pura.

. . . . . Other well-known authors such as

BOENNINGHAUSEN, FARRINGTON, KENT

and ALLEN in his Encyclopaedia have added

information on relationships to their Materia

Medicas. J.H.CLARKE in his Dictionary made

the most complete list of the relationships known at

that time. Many other references can be found in

journals and clinical texts. The widespread nature

of the material has proved a daunting obstacle to

study until Dr. REHMAN provided us with this

Encyclopaedia. He has gathered all the references

available in English, German, French, and Urdu,

making this the most comprehensive book on

remedy relationships ever written. The value of the

references can’t be overestimated. . . . . The book

was planned with work in mind. It’s a well-bound,

hard-cover book, small and easy to carry around.

The material is presented with an easy-to-read

graphic layout in a two-column style. Detailed

references from 191 authors and 275 books are

listed under headings. . . . . it will rank with other

favorites I paid dearly for, . . . . . In time, the real

value of classic works such as this will be evident.”

17. Miasms in Labour – A revision of the

Homeopathic Theory of the Miasms – a process

towards Health, by Harry van der ZEE,

Stichting Alonnissos, Servaasbolerk 13, 3512

NK, Utrecht, the Netherlands, 175 pages $20

review by Melanie GRIMES (HL, 14,1/2001):

“filled with cases and remedy pictures, this new

book is a valuable source for everyone, who seek to

deepen their understanding of Homeopathy and the

nature of being human. ….. All in all, over 40

cases are presented, and the index reference, 70

remedies. ….. Van der Zee provides a new look

from a new perspective into the theory of miasms.

… Integrating Homeopathy and Mythology and

Psychology, van der Zee widens the door of our

science and invites into explore.”

18. Resonance: The Homeopathic point of view

by Richard MOSKOWITZ, XLIBRIS:

Philadelphia 2001 $25/- 371 pages. (HT, 21,

7/2001) review by Roger MORRISON. “The book

is divided into three parts. Fundamentals, remedies

and ailments. Each part informs the other as the

author brings philosophy into Materia Medica and

remedy examples into the philosophy section.

Interwoven throughout this are Dr.MOSKOWITZ’s

own cured cases that serves to exemplify his points

in each part. It is a book geared toward a highly

literate and intelligent general public but with much

information for students and practitioners as well.”

19. Homeopathy: Mystery of healing

(Video Review) Teleduction: WILMINGTON.

review by WINSTON Julian. (HT, 21, 8/2001)

“This video running for just under one hour is

informative and joy to watch. It starts, of course,

with HAHNEMANN and traces the spread of

Homeopathy around the world. You see the details

like HAHNEMANN’s first repertory. It gives a

good general introduction to Homeopathy and

would be perfect for practitioner’s offices and study

groups.”

20. Homeopathy, Science or Myth? BILL Gray

review by KURZ Chris (HT, 21, 8/2001) “He has

shown everybody what Homeopathy can do. He

has compiled convincing clinical evidence which

shows in a compelling way that Homeopathy has a

clinical effect beyond the placebo effect. But he

falls short in the scientific one. The book tries to

build its case on shaky grounds and misses other

important areas of science.”

21. Menopause and Homeopathy: A guide for

women in mid life by Ifeoma Irenze, North

Atlantic books: Berkeley, CA. ISBN 1-5564 –

291-1. 144 pages, $16.95. review by Christine

NEWENHAM (HT, 21,4/2001)

“…… From cover to cover this is an easy to

read, informative book that covers the health issues

of menopause in a holistic way – dealing with not

only the physical aspects but also mental, emotional

and spiritual. She presents a background to

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Homeopathy, criteria for taking your own case and

self-prescribing, allopathic treatment with pros and

cons, physiciological information regarding the

processes and symptoms of menopause, nutritional

information and exercise, along with the case

studies that show the depth and scope of

Homeopathy…..”

=====================================

XI. NEWS & NOTES

I. Robin LOGAN writes in the HOM,79/2000 in

response to the review of the book Homeopathy

Re-examined that Francisco EIZAYAGA never

taught the use of mixed remedies and he was not a

polypharmacist as stated by Nick HEWES

His consensus experience are:

- For most homeopaths, making a decent living

from seeing patients is not easy in England

because of the number of homeopaths coming

out of college.

- Most students come away with unrealistic

expectations about what they are likely to

achieve.

- Failures are rarely discussed in any depth in

teaching institutions.

- Another example of unreal nature of much

what is taught in British colleges is often

information rehashed from old books and not

based on personal experience.

In the same issue HOM, 79/2000, Ian

WATSON writes: “I would question the

assumption that more homeopaths coming out of

college makes it harder for practitioners to make a

living. A lot depends on how those practitioners

relate to each other and interact with one another

and how they feel about themselves.

If we work together, co-operate with and

support one another then everyone will benefit. I

can provide plenty of evidence to demonstrate the

benefits of co-operation over competition.

I stand by what I said with regard to many

students learning how difficult Homeopathy is as a

direct result of their college training – who have

been told scare-stories by their tutors that they are

literally afraid to even give a remedy.

Solution:

1. To encourage students to prescribe the

remedies they are learning, from day one.

2. Encouraging students to study what interests

them rather than what we think they should be

studying.

3. Encouraging students to trust their own

instincts. So long as colleges forbid their

students from

actually gaining any experience of their own,

how on earth is this situation going to change.

4. To help create high level of patient satisfaction,

to make informal contracts with patients, so

there is both clarification and agreement over

what is being treated. As far as I am concerned

if the patient did not help in that area, I have no

business prescribing on it, and if I do so

without their consent there is every likelihood

that the patient will feel dissatisfied with the

outcome.

5. To encourage students to charge for their

services, even while they are still in training

which represents a nominal contribution

towards student’s own costs incurred in buying

remedies, books and so on.

Response to the above two correspondents in

HOM,80/2001: between the practitioner and the

patient.

The difficulty is exacerbated also by the

tendency of teachers to make what is a simple

therapy more complicated. By trying to make

things clearer in most cases, muddy the waters still

further.

Robin LOGAN perpetuates that making a

decent living is not easy in this country. What is

missing in my view is the desire to make a decent

living by working for it.

I concur enthusiastically with Ian WATSON

that we should be treating our patients for what they

want to be cured rather than setting ourselves up as

arbiters of their health.

The teaching of Homeopathy should reveal

both the positive and negative in terms of casework

results. We in the colleges have to prepare our

students for their lives as professional homeopaths.

What we cannot do is to change the nature of the

practitioner.”

II. Family values: Rajan Sankaran

Seminar,

report by Ilana Dannteisser (HOM. 79/2000): In a

case, depending upon which symptoms are chosen,

different remedies are arrived at by homeopaths.

Sankaran suggests we need a system to make it

easier (as well as more accurate and effective).

The most important advantage in working with

remedy families is that if we can identify the

significant family characteristics of the patient, we

narrow down the choice of remedies.

Equally important is identifying in which

miasm is the patient in? Sankaran’s map of miasms

locates ten acute: Typhoid, Psora, Ringworm,

Malaria, Sycosis, Tubercular, Leprosy, Cancer and

Syphilis because Sankaran’s definition of a miasm

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

is about the dynamics of the disease, not the

physical pathology.

Sankaran says that the miasmatic classification

must be directly related to that of delusion, which

finds expression in all levels.

For e.g. If the patient says, ‘I have a sinking

feeling in my stomach’. This expresses the

sensation of sinking which is about the whole

person and not just the stomach. [How is that?

What if a person says “I have a sense of fullness in

my stomach? Is this too an expression of the whole

person? = KSS.]

The most valuable information is often gained

by externalising the patient’s reality in some form.

For example to ask about the favourite music.

Plant people often show themselves as

sensitive, unstructured and changing. Mineral

remedy families – would be getting more structure,

qualification Homeopathy is simple in that it

has a clearly defined set of principles, but not

definitely easy. It is not the therapy that is difficult

just the interaction and organization.

Animal remedy families - more themes of

passion, showing off, competitiveness, sexuality.

These are characteristic themes and issues not

just of remedies but of kingdoms of nature

concluded by observations of numerous cases, not

on speculation.

It was refreshing to view familiar remedies in a

new context Sankaran has put whatever he wants to

say in his books – it is for us to take it up and use it,

test it, refine it, verify it, refute it if we wish.

Ultimately what is so exciting is the feeling of the

map, the guidance, the insight into the relationship

between the thousands of bits of information.

III. The Reluctant Supervises – Jane

WOOD, (HOM, 80/2001) Supervision is beginning

to be used by many of the helping professions. The

dictionary definition is to ‘direct and inspect’.

Supervision can be used for honest self-

development by both students and practitioners, in

order to improve their practice of Homeopathy.

Young homeopaths after licentiate, would

benefit from a supervisor as facilitator. They have

the advantage of being in the unprejudiced observer

role. They can clarify how everyone wants to

work, time keeping and summarizing at the end of

each session.

The author cites few examples where the

outsider perspective allowed him to smooth out

numerous problems that had been around since he

began practice 10 years ago. The supervision

session made him clearer and more confident in

himself which helped his patients.

IV. What is ‘cure’, what is ‘restoration of

health’, what is ‘removal of disease in its whole

extent’? If this is the highest ideal of the

‘Practitioner of the Medical Art’, he/she should be

clear in his/her mind about these. Massimo

MANGIALAVORI, set some years ago, some

fairly rigorous standards by which he defined a cure

for the purposes of publication or teaching. He

insists that:

i. a single remedy must continue to work for at

least two years

ii. it should also work if repeated in acute

episodes

iii. the severity of the patient’s symptoms should

be significantly reduced

iv. the patient should experience a fundamental

shift in themselves on deeper level.

‘Cure’ is a process, a graph with peaks and troughs

but a generally upward trend that in most cases

should really continue over a period of several

years. Permanence was one of HAHNEMANN’s

requirements for cure. (from the Editorial

HOM,80/2001)

IV.. In the HOM, 80/2001 Nigel SUMMERLEY

has commented about some homeopaths ‘dabbling

in dowsing’. He was of the opinion that while

dowsing may be useful for ascertaining

‘geographysical stress’ it may not be useful for

diagnosis/prescription of remedy.

However, Kevin MORRIS writes (extract from

HOM,81/2001) “. . . . . In desperate days, shortly

after my Oncologist told me that I was terminally

ill, I looked down a list of remedies proposed by

Guyon RICHARDS to break up tumours. I realized

that one of these might help me, but which one? I

took out a pendulum and dowsed the list. The

remedy that elicited a marked swing from the

pendulum was Lobelia erinus. I didn’t know the

remedy, and Ann had never used it. My Materia

Medica referred to “dry patches of Eczema

covering points of the fingers”. I looked in

amazement at the dry flaking skin on the tips of my

fingers. It referred to “malignant growths,

extremely rapid development”. My new tumour

had grown four centimetres in four months. I was

flabbergasted, and Ann thought it might be worth it,

to give it a try. We started at 12x and slowly

ascended the decimal scale over several months.

Three months into using Lobelia erinus, I’d ordered

18x, and for several weeks I knew that something

wasn’t right. Eventually I noticed that I was taking

Lobelia inflata, not Lobelia erinus, and I could tell

the difference. As soon as I went back onto

Erinus. I felt marvelous again. Homeopathy is

clearly as much an art as a science, and meditation

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

and even dowsing may have its part to play. . . . . .

.” [This information is very interesting; a so-called

terminal illness cured from a lesser known remedy

diagnosed by dowsing; of course the Materia

Medica was verified before taking the medicine.

Incidentally reference to the New Manual of

Homeopathic Materia Medica and Repertory

Ninth augmented edition by William

BOERICKE, B.Jain Publishers, 2000, gives under

Lobelia erinus (p.395) “dry, eczematous patches

which can be covered by the finger tips.”; whereas

in the earlier ‘ninth edition’ published years ago

gives (p.406) “dry, eczematous patches covering

points of the first fingers” which was what this

patient exactly had. How, why and who changed

this in the “augmented” edition? And which is

correct? = KSS.]

V. Jack OCZKOWSKI, M.D., Wassant,

Poland writes (HOM, 81/2001) regarding the mode

of action of homeopathic remedies. From practical

point of view it concerns the reach of action of

Homeopathy, it answers the question – “What we

can do, or what can we not do through

Homeopathy?”

The symtoms of any disease are produced by

the Organism itself. Germs and other causes of

disease only provoke the appearance of symptoms:

all symptoms are produced by the organism itself.

And all of them stem from the disorganization of

the organism. The organism chooses the way of

disease, instead of the proper path, the way of

health.

For Homeopathy it is important if the disease,

being a dynamic process, is controllable or not.

‘Controllable’ means that the process of disease

could be controlled by the organism. ‘Not

controllable’, means that there is no possibility of

the organism to control the symptoms. Why?

Because Homeopathy is information medicine; the

sick organism is like a Computer with a damaged,

or wrong programmed, like a computer with a

virus. When you force it to work it will follow

strange procedures – then you will get symptoms.

The homeopathic remedies act as a specific anti-

viral programme; they interfere with the nerve-

endings, and that information is transmitted to the

brain. The brain, however, follows the

homeopathic information only when it fits; if you

give the wrong remedy, it’s like inserting the wrong

programme – you get no response. Homeopathic

remedies repair the brain disorganization which

results in the repaired brain sending the proper

orders to the tissues and organs:

The possibility of healing, however, depends

on whether the process of the disease is reversible.

Cancer however is not brain-dependent. It is an

uncontrolled multiplication of the Cell. Cancer is

not brain-dependent nor is it reversible. The only

possible final result can be palliation. Also the

reason why, mental diseases such a Schizophrenia

we cannot get a good response because these

diseases are caused by physical damage to the

brain.

We can only augment the Vital Force, but

whether or not the disease can be cured, we will

never be sure. For the correspondent this is true

limit of Homeopathy, from a modern point of

view.

[But don’t we read, though not often, of Cancer

cures? Dr. A.U.RAMAKRISHNAN, claims cures

of thousands. As example see his article in the The

American Homeopath, 2001 where he has given

cases. Also his book co-authored with Catherine

COULTER ‘A Homeopathic Approach to Cancer’

which has received very good reviews. Perhaps

Cancer is not the limit of Homeopathy.

Enlightened comments welcome please = KSS.]

VI. A Seminar with Vega ROZENBERG: Report

by Ilana DANNHEISER (HOM, 81/2001):

Abstract: Vega ROZENBERG is said to be “the

world’s foremost homeopath “i.e. he attacks

Homeopathy’s cherished beliefs. He talks about

things others don’t talk about; he confronts and

challenges; yet he has the spirit of a deeply

inspiring teacher and healer. He does not beat

around the bush or waste time.

At the age of 8, ROZENBERG studied

Chemistry and Physics; at 14 read the complete

works of Sigmund FREUD; at 17 Karate black belt;

taught retarded children how to read; at 19 he was

Vice-President of a multimillion dollar corporation;

at 25 he was teaching Homeopathy. Every few

years he acquires (self-taught) a new profession,

e.g. Psychology, special education, Law, Car

mechanics, Brain research, Milling, and an ongoing

spiritual practice in Kabbalah.

In the Seminar he often spoke from the stage

with no microphone, no videos, no set and no

props.

He has developed his own system of

categorizing remedies, into ‘boxes’. The boxes are

groups of remedies organized around a central

theme. In addition to grouping of a physical

pathology nature, such as ‘Cancer’ and ‘rectal’

(remedies such as Colocynthis, Alumina,

Podophyllum, Causticum?) there are for example,

‘power, ‘suppression’, ‘split’, ‘radioactive’. In the

‘plastic’ box there is every Arsenicum remedy, and

then some. ‘Plastic’ is short for superficial,

materialistic, acquisitive and basically greedy; the

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

type who is full of make up, long red nails, cold

inside and colorful outside. The rubrics are more

like themes, rather than symptoms of the disease.

A theme can imply the whole state of the person, in

both mental and physical aspects, such as in the

‘acid’ box, for the ‘burnt-out’ or ‘hormonal’ for

people who have had lots of hormonal treatment, or

with strong male female issues. These are shortcuts

to prescribing, but you have to know the

implications. Examples: ‘Push over box’: for

people who sacrifice themselves to make others

around them comfortable; doormats (examples:

Aethusa, Staphysagria, Chocolate, Pulsatilla,

Lachesis). ‘Killer box’: have an affinity for killing;

‘Oxygen box’: dealing with problems about lack of

oxygen; ‘infection box’: not only remedies for

infection, but where infection is a theme throughout

the case: ‘Malabsorption box’: the system refuses

to eat, becomes emaciated, is dying.

His idea of patient succussion: if you have

only 15 or 20 minutes (or less) to take a case, you

have to stimulate the demon within, or you will

never find the case. The very busy patient doesn’t

have 1 to 2 hours and neither does ROZENBERG

because of the large number of people. It is the

inimical force to life which is offensive. You have

to, therefore, stimulate the dark spirit within, for it

is an entity of its own. This is what you have to

discover in the person to treat.

A case: Enter a mother with three children,

two sons and a daughter. The youngest is a 4 year-

old boy, born with club feet, now with metal braces

enclosing his lower legs from feet to knees.

ROZENBERG points out that you cannot be

waiting and go on and on. You have to tickle the

demon, you should not just be on the surface. You

must see the demon aggravate in front of you for

the evolution of the symptoms. Now attention turns

to the mother: “What would you not want anyone to

know about you?” She replies that she cannot

answer. But then information comes from other

directions anyway, as she tells her basic story and

within a few minutes the main points emerge:

burden, restriction, being dumped, leading to shut

down; when saying this last point she gestures with

a pressing downward movement. She also

frequently covers the crown of her head with her

hand. This is interpreted as the need to blockout

light, that is to say the higher form of light truth

coming from a higher place. The overall result of

blocking light, pressing down heaviness and weight

is dwarfishness. Barium blocks light and Baryta is

a dwarfish remedy. Baryta muriatica was

prescribed because of variant of grief in the case.

Her child,after all, has been severely restricted. A

Baryta symptom is ‘Delusion, walking on his

knees’; this child’s disability was ‘walking on his

knees’. By recognizing the key elements in this

case and not by repertorisation this remedy was

arrived at.

ROZENBERG says that we have all the

information we need in our Materia Medica.

The case of R, the daughter who is 9 year-old:

She has freckles on her face and cannot keep her

feet still. Mother says she is confrontational.

Q: What do you like to eat more than anything

in the world?

A: Pancakes

Q: What is more scary than anything in the

world?

A: Vampire.

Extremities, Foot, restless and freckles on the

face: remedies in both rubrics: med., sulph,, nat-c.,

lyc., calc., alum., puls., nat-m., lach., carb-v., sil.,

thuj. Medorrhinum is the main remedy for fear of

vampires. Medorrhinum 1M, with such

rebelliousness in the girl and her attitude the

symptoms repertorised were enough to arrive at

Medorrhinum. Why should we dig all the time?

Only dig if nothing simple fits. Be observant, ask

penetrating questions. Since case analysis and

repertorisation can only be as good as the case

taken, you have to get the true symptoms, the deep

symptoms, and often times the patient will

unintentionally lie to you.

Case: 35 year-old male, father of the above

children: Observation: he is a straightforward,

uncomplicated person. If you get a simple case, ask

about simple things, such as a food. He likes fruit;

aversion to red meat; afraid of heights; had

motorcycle accident and broke his back. Rep.:

desires fruit, meat aversion to, fear of high places,

Injury back: calc., carc., nat-m., phos., puls.

Calcarea carbonica, low potency repeated. (Calc.

is normally a simple and down to earth person with

less complexity in).

Case: male, mid-fifties. Arthritis in back, result of

accident. Father of three, separated from them

most of the time for specific reasons.

History: Was in the Merchant Navy; Safari driver

across Africa; worked for UNICEF; picked fruit in

summer; never a serious relationship until present

partner.

Q: Is there anything you don’t want anyone to

know about you?

A: Had a secret until few years ago, that I had

homosexual urges. Spent time with men in prison

and Navy; only consummated once, then left it.

Q: What is your worst fear?

A: To me or to humanity? It’s going to end in 50

years; it makes me very sad. I was conceived in

Egypt, spent a lot of time in Africa. In the Navy I

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

served on sailing boat. Used to climb to the top of

the mast (90 feet high), and survey the space. (now

has vertigo, high places).

Observation: restless feet; intense expression;

straightforward; serious.

Rubrics: restless feet;

Love of own sex.

Themes: high up, low down; travel the world,

follows the sun; Egypt – ancient spirit; vast spaces;

end of the world.

Remedy: Hydrogen

The direct approach to case-taking can cut

through the gentle circling round the issues, the

hours of listening. Get in these, do not waste time.

Time is energy. You pay for treatment because it is

an energy exchange, a beginner may have to spend

lot of time, sifting through information, rubrics, etc.

An experienced prescriber and a genius can

perceive what needs to be cured by examining what

is floating on the surface.

VII. Postcard from France by Jennie TAYLOR

(HOM, 81/2001): The French authorities had

decided to ban, two years ago, about 180

homeopathic remedies, under the 4c or 8x potency.

The prohibited list consisted mainly of animal-

based remedies and Nosodes, since it was believed

that low potencies of these could contain and pass

on viruses and bacteria. ….But the most bizarre

aspect of the whole affair is that, while nobody in

France now can legally prescribe or import an

Influenzinum, a Lachesis or even a Calcarea

carbonica 3c, children are frequently given as

many as 19 different vaccinations before the age of

four months – including the BCG and Hepatitis B,

which are cultivated on cow bile and veal serum

respectively.

One of the remedies officially banned since

January 1999 is Saccharum Lactis.

…Dr. Roland SANANÉs comments on the use

of remedies for animals: “Current experience shows

that remedies needed by pets more often than not

reflect the aggression or emotional instability of

their owners, and the increasing need among pet

dogs for remedies such as Ignatia and Staphysagria

illustrates the stresses, that pets are under

nowadays.”

In his fascinating second book entitled

Homoéopathie Chemin de Vie (Homeopathy a

way of Life), homeopathic paediatrician Dr.Didier

GRANDGEORGE talks of the psychological

heredity which is passed down from generation to

generation, much like biological heredity. In some

families, for example, every member will have a

serious accident at around the same age. Each time,

the accident seems to have been caused by external

events beyond the injured person’s control, but

which they actually attracted on the spiritual or

psychological levels. The remedy recommended by

Dr. GRANDGEORGE for such ‘inherited

accidents’ is Sulphuric acid, although unfortunately

he doesn’t explain why.

On a related theme, the same author describes

the frequent need of adopted children for a dose of

Magnesia carbonica. Magnesia carbonica can

have dreams of being ‘forced to marry against their

will’ and Dr. GRANDGEORGE compares the

situation and emotions of children who are

suddenly sent to live with complete strangers, to

those who are married out of convenience to

someone they have never even met. It is often no

coincidence that a particular child and adoptive

family are brought together. He describes the

amazing case of an abandoned nine-month-old

baby who, when adopted by a young couple and

taken to his new home, immediately crawled into

the study and pointed to a particular book on the

shelf. Each time his new father returned home, the

baby would point to the same book. It was a novel

by DOSTOEVSKY – the only book by a Russian

author that the couple owned – and when Dr.

GRANDGEORGE asked the father if there was any

Russian blood in his family, he exclaimed: “My

grandfather was a Russian surgeon in exile during

the Revolution. He got my Parisian grandmother

pregnant, then disappeared without a trace, totally

abandoning them both.” Dr. GRANDGEORGE

suggests that it was perhaps the grandfather’s turn

to be abandoned, and then rescued by his very own

offspring. In other words, yet another

manifestation of the principle ‘Like cures Like’!

His thought provoking conclusion is that, even in

cases of adoption, homeopaths should take care to

enquire about the adoptive parents’ family history.

VIII. Spin Doctors by MILGROM, Lionel

(HOM, 81/2001). Practically everything in the

known universe is in permanent revolution. We are

all – houses, people, cities, continents, oceans, the

air we breathe are spinning at the rate of over 1000

miles per hour. Gravity is keeping us in place.

Further we are simultaneously careering round the

Sun at well over 60 thousand mph while the Solar

system as a whole turns majestically with the rest of

our Milky Way galaxy approximately once every

200 million years. This represents a staggering

rotational velocity of almost 1½ million miles per

hour. Going down in scale, physicists like to think

of the electrons, protons, and neutrons that make up

atoms all spinning like tops on their axes.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

The point is that we are all spinning in infinity

in a multitude of simultaneously external and

internally different ways.

To many of our conventional medically-

oriented homeopaths, there is a severe discomfort

when considering any idea that smacks of vitalism.

The difference between Science and Homeopathy

is that of quantity and quality. Modern Science

builds up hypotheses on the basis of measuring

quantifiable data which are then verified by the

five-sense-based experimentation; thus a body of

‘objective’ knowledge is obtained. Homeopaths

and many other alternative health practitioners

depend on their intuitive faculties to sense and

discriminate between more subtle qualities of our

patients than can necessarily be accessed by

conventional medical testing procedures. Any

number of machines can tell you that someone is

clinically dead, but differences in quality between

the living and the dead are things that can be sensed

immediately. Homeopathy is a science of

qualities. This fine quality-sensing ability can vary

from practitioner to practitioner and is therefore

difficult to prove or disprove. Vital Force is one of

those qualities that we sense more or less directly

depending on the rapid moment-to-moment

fluxionality of our own subjective inner states. The

more we are ‘aligned’ within ourselves, the better

the quality of sensing.

Science is not a homogeneous endeavor. That

is, the theory and practice of one branch of Science

does not necessarily overlap into other disciplines.

The theoretical and predictive refinements of

Physics – Relativity theory and Quantum

Mechanics (QM) for example – have very little

bearing on conventional biomedicine. One of the

great lessons of QM concerns the connectedness of

everything in the Universe. Finally, when science

starts to consider the Universe at the most

fundamental level, it realizes unity; which is a far

cry from the largely multifarious, empirical, and

deterministic nature of the biomedical sciences.

Some odd contradictions: physicists for

example, are quite at home with the idea that

objects can interact with each other ‘at a distance’

via intervening and intertwining fields; however to

a biochemist, molecules only interact when they

come into direct physical contact; the notion of

action at a distance being considered akin to

witchcraft.

A metaphor for Vital Force may be in terms of

a gyroscopic analogy. One’s vitality could be

thought of as something that has the property of

spin. This is not an entirely new idea, it is akin to

the Hindu ‘Chakras’ which have built into them the

notion of energy locked in rotation.

IX. Seminar with Alize Timmerman in Brighton

24-26 November 2000 reported by Ilana

DANNHEISSER (HOM, 80/2001): Milk is

symbolic of mothering, caring, feeding, nurturing.

So in milk Dr. Alize TIMMERMAN presented the

relationship of Lac family with Umbelliferae family

as there is a strong association because pathology at

the stage of the child, at the beginning of life is

central to both families.

In Lacs, the primary issue is about the

relationship with the mother. So in milk pathology,

problems with relationships.

In the Umbelliferae, main theme is that

communication is painful. One kind of response is

to disconnect from people and relationships.

One other important overlap between the

family is with nervous system and paralysis:

numbness as the result of an inability to

communicate.

She emphasized the need to understand the

stages of human psychological development from

birth through adulthood, particularly the early

stages, which relate directly to the remedies made

from milks.

Cases are presented to illustrate this theme.

[There is more of speculation, signature and I

do not see HAHNEMANN or the Homeopathy he

founded, nurtured by von BOENNINGHAUSEN,

HERING, KENT, et al. ALIZE says that she

“prescribed the remedy before it was proved”!

What is this Homeopathy? = KSS.]

X. “Just as an acute disease can be a miniature

replica of a patient’s constitutional state, so the

transient events of time-present are representative

of a much wider reality, and can sometimes help us

to see things as they really are.” A recent outbreak

of Foot and Mouth Disease (FMD) in the UK and

the official response to it reminds us of the great

gulf that is there between the allopathic and

homeopathic models of disease and health. More

particularly the bedrock of fear that underlies the

allopathic world (remember the chain of

‘immunisations’ which every child is

expected/compelled to undergo irrespective of its

health status and inheritance).

A breeder of rare-breed cattle narrated: during

the outbreak of FMD in the 1960s his father

detected it in his cattle and the Veterinarian was

telephoned. The Veterinarian because of his hectic

workload could visit only after 5 weeks. In this

interval the entire herd caught FMD and suffered

but they slowly began to recover by themselves and

by the time the Veterinarian visited they all had

recovered, not one of them died of the dreaded

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

disease. The Veterinarian declared that there was

no need to cull since the entire herd had gained full

immunity: It is clear from this that FMD is rarely

fatal, and that animals will attain immunity.

Compare this with today. Professor KING

recommends vigorous slaughter of much more

number of animals than actually afflicted.

According to a News report in June 2001, two-and-

a half million animals were slaughtered! 95% of

these animals killed were healthy. This slaughter of

95% is to protect herds from a disease which is

fatal in only 5% of the animals afflicted. Such

killing to the point of extermination of the animals

indicates only a fear mentality. Such drastic action

of slaughtering is a kind of suppression and will

render the disease come up with a vengeance.

(From the Editorial, HOM, 82/2001).

XI. Coal tar for Cataracts: Naphthalinum

is recommended for Cataracts. It is said to abort,

slow down development of cataract. Naphthaline is

tar Camphor, a chemical compound of coal tar, and

PHATAK and VERMEULEN and MURPHY all

mention it as useful remedy for thread worms,

incarcerated flatus in the transverse colon, hay fever

and asthma. W. Louis HARTMANN found it

“more often indicated than any other drug in

whooping cough.” Symptoms are worse at night

and while urinating, and better in the open air and

for loosening clothing. (Postcard from France, by

Jennice TAYLOR in HOM, 82/2001)

XII. How to avoid the adverse effects of

Vaccinations which are compulsory under Law

in France? Purchase a tube of green clay paste

from a health shop or chemist, plus a gauze

bandage and a roll of plaster. As soon as the

injection (vaccination) has been given, go to the

toilet and spread clay liberally over the puncture

wound, plaster bandage over the top and leave on

for two hours, so that the clay absorbs all of the

vaccine. French homeopaths who recommend this

procedure to their patients on a regular basis claim

it to be 100% effective for avoiding any side effects

or repercussions. (Postcard from France by

Jennie TAYLOR, HOM, 82/2001).

XIII. Witch hunting of Homeopathy and

homeopaths persist in many countries still

although Homeopathy has long history in those

very countries. HAHNEMANN’s last eight years –

considered as his glorious years – were spent in

Paris. Acknowledgedly great homeopaths came

from France. However, ironically France’s

‘draconian’ vaccination policy hunts for the heads

of doctors who avoid vaccination or speak out

against vaccinations. One of the “most heart-

rending stories is that of Dr. Marc VERCOUTÈRE,

who is now officially forbidden to practice

medicine because he allowed his patients to avoid

vaccination and dared to speak out against the

policy.” The authorities have charged him with “an

offence against medical wisdom” and “failing to

fulfill his moral duty as a doctor. ….The policy of

vaccination being a fundamental part of the public

health service, which every medical practitioner

should support.” Dr. VERCOUTÈRE’s telephone

has been bugged and his house searched.

According to the latest reports, he has now been

banned from practicing medicine for two years in

1989, for using the ‘improved method’ of

Homeopathy. “In 1994, he was fined 50,000FF

(approximately £5,000) and sent to jail for three

months, by a tribunal he wasn’t even invited to

attend (this in France which we believed fought for

Liberty, Equality, Fraternity! = KSS.) On hearing

the news that her son was to serve a prison

sentence, his mother collapsed and died of a heart

attack.” [Should not the International League –

LMHI – send in its strong protest and rush to

support Dr. VERCOUTÈRE? The fraternity rallied

around Dr. George GUESS of USA when his State

charged him. The case of Dr. VERCOUTÈRE is

not a case of France but of the international

homeopathic community. Speaking on the day of

the union of the two gallic societies with the Paris

Society (probably in 1837) HAHNEMANN said

that it was because the French acknowledged

human rights and were liberal minded, and allowed

new truths, he decided to go to Paris alongwith his

wife. It is therefore unfortunate that France, of all

places, treated Jacques BENVENISTE badly and

now hunting for the blood and scalp of Dr.

VERCOUTÈRE for the ‘offence’ of his following

Homeopathy. Arise, world Homeopaths and

protest against such witch hunt in the 21

st

century = KSS]

XIV. Francis Edmund Boericke, MD. (June 8,

1826 – December 17, 1901), was born in Glauchan,

Saxony, Germany, emigrated to the USA in 1849.

in 1853 he and Rudolph TAFEL opened

homeopathic pharmacy with the help of

Constantine HERING. TAFEL left the business

after six months. F.E.BOERICKE studied

Homeopathy in the HAHNEMANN Medical

College of Pennsylvania and got his MD degree in

1863. Same year he married Elise TAFEL

daughter of Leonard TAFEL. In 1869 he and

brother-in-law Adolph TAFEL opened the

pharmaceutical company BOERICKE and TAFEL.

In 1887 he became an invalid “through a

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

complication from a nervous disease.” He was a

Swedenborgian. (AH, 8/2002)

XV. Homeopathy in Russia by Vladislav

IVANTSOV (HOM, 8/2002): Before 1991 the only

foreign literature available in Russian was the

Organon of Medicine 5

th

edition,

FARRINGTON’s Clinical Materia Medica and

NASH’s Leaders in Homeopathic Therapeutics.

There were three main schools:

• The Moscow School which practiced mostly

with low potencies of single remedies

• The St. Petersburgh School; this was like the

Moscow School

• The Kiev School of Classical Homeopathy of

Dr. Damian POPOV (in the Ukraine); mostly

single remedies in high potencies

• Now since 1991 after practice of Homeopathy

was allowed by the Russian Government

Classical Homeopathy is in its renaissance.

Only conventional doctors can be

homeeopaths. The only method being taught

now is the classical Homeopathy.

XVI. In the Aftermath of September 11

th

based

on a talk by Jeremy SHERR at the Dynamis School

in Florida and in Colorado in October 2001.(AH,

9/2002). Some extracts: The intense emotional

aftershock that followed the physical explosion on

September 11

th

has affected all profoundly. The

collective trauma and grief have fragmented into a

wide range of confusing and contradictory

emotions. The majority feel anger and hatred

against the perpetrators of this atrocity, while some

point a blaming finger at our own society. Contrary

opinions create inner conflict and paradox. While

conventional thinking abhors and rejects paradox,

the homeopath is attracted to all that is unusual.

Paradox is a gateway to truth. Homeopathic

philosophy can help us to unravel and understand

this complex situation. There are many levels of

truth, depending on the viewpoint from which we

perceive ‘reality’. Each has its own relative truth.

Discriminating Homeopathy identifies the

appropriate size of totality at every given moment

and prescribes for that level while progressing

towards the larger totality. This homeopathic

principle is necessary for perceiving our collective

case resulting from, and leading to, the recent

trauma. We need to ascertain if we are dealing with

an acute, epidemic or chronic disease. We need to

differentiate between what is inherent susceptibility

and what is stronger dissimilar disease. The

dynamic homeopath tracks the changing pattern of

disease and adjusts his prescribing accordingly. By

doing so we avoid the confusion that results from

looking at the whole situation as if it was single

homogenous unit. If the distinction of these states

is clear we can embrace the paradox rather than

being confused by it. It is important to distinguish

between acute and chronic disease, which are

diametrically opposite and thus need different

remedies. Acute disease means a fight against an

aggressor, a cold wind, a virus, a terrorist. It is

battle for life or death. HAHNEMANN says that

acute disease terminates in death or recovery, the

patient either wins or dies. The nearer violent death

is, the more we have to compress our perspective to

meet it. The focus must be survival. When we are

taking an acute case, it is of little interest if the

patient had a desire for eggs as a child, or if their

grandfather had TB. When someone attacks us in

the street, it is not a good time to counsel them

regarding their poor social background, to examine

our susceptibility or to ponder if we have ‘invited’

this violence. These inimical forces to life can and

do kill. We must battle them forcefully in order to

preserve our lives.

Real acute diseases are characterized by

inflammation or fever. The role of the fever is to

fight an aggressor. True acutes are a natural valve

and short term resolution for the underlying chronic

disease. HAHNEMANN describes acute disease as

‘transient explosions of latent Psora’.

Following an acute fever it is common for

children to make a leap in consciousness and under-

standing. After the Sept.11

th

tragedy the people of

America and the world displayed more openness,

harmony and goodwill towards each other. A new

sense of oneness and spirituality comforted our

pain.

The curative action of an acute disease is

neither gentle nor permanent. In an individual

acute disease, many thousands of brain cells may be

die from a high fever. Regarding the permanency

of cure, the beneficial results of an acute episode

are temporary and the amelioration of our society

was short lived. After the initial sense of

togetherness during the first weeks we have slowly

sLIPPEd back into the ‘normalcy’ of Psora, usually

perceived as ‘healthy’. From the nature of the

return to the chronic state we learn that the

division and conflict we are experiencing are a

reflection of the underlying Psora that needs to be

healed. Acute fear reverts to chronic anxiety.

Looking into the constitution we must carefully and

thoroughly analyse; issues that had no place in the

acute disease must now be addressed. The nature

of our return to chronic disease is highly indicative

of our miasmatic constitution.

When the valve of September 11

th

blew, we

were shown an extreme version of the pathology

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

we live in, as well as having a glimpse of what cure

could bring. May be it is beyond our powers to

prescribe a homeopathic remedy for the whole

world at once. However, if we can prescribe for

one patient unto the innermost degree, resting on

an understanding of the larger totality, we may

touch the roots of our collective itch. If we can

heal the planet fully, each individual will be cured.

If we can heal any one individual completely, based

on a broader understanding of the larger pathology,

we may be able to cure the world.

XVII. Holy herb. E.LORENTZ (L’Homéopathie

Européenne 2001; 2 in Homeopathy 91, 1/2002).

Artemisia absinthium is mentioned in an Egyptian

papyrus dating from 1600 B.C. In herbal medicine,

it is used in fever, parasitosis, dermatological,

digestive and gynaecological diseases. Its abuse

can lead to epilepsy.

XVIII. Sudden tremors in an asthmatic child:

C.VOISEAU ( L’Homéopathie européenne 2001;

2 in Homeopathy 91, 1/2002) The striking

observation in a 4 year old boy who had allergic

rhinitis and asthma was he became aggressive and

violent when his parents left him alone in a closed

bed room or bathroom. This symptom led the

author to prescribe Succinum. According to

BURNETT, a key note of this medicine is ‘fear of

trains and closed places.’

XIX. The unknown side of Sepia.

J.KERSTENS.(Les Echos du Centre Liegeois

d’Homéopathie 2001; 81. in Homeopathy 91,

1/2002) Sepia can sometimes be very dynamic. At

this stage work is a real pleasure to Sepia; She can

even be conscientious about trifles, impetuos,

contrary and intolerant to contradiction. Sepia is

industrious before menses, obstinate, passionate,

impatient while sitting, and answers rapidly. Sepia

may become restless, display foolish behaviour,

furious gestures. If we can recognize Sepia at that

stage, we will be able to avoid the decompensation

which threatens Sepia.

XX. A case of Pancreatic Cancer A.O.MINOTTI.

(Homeopatia 2000: 65 in Homeopathy 91,

1/2002) 56 year old man with pancreatic Cancer

presented with vomiting and biliary obstruction.

Laparotomy revealed an inoperable tumour.

Hepatojejunostomy performed. Had terrible

pulsating pains in the epigastrium not relieved by

analgesics lost 14 Kg. Nux vomica given in

increasing potency with no effect. Series of

remedies were systematically studied.

VIJNOVSKY gives the following indications for

Cadmium oxidatum and Cadmium metallicum:

‘According to GRIMMER and others, they are

important remedies in Cancer, used in 10, 50 or

100M potencies, every 1-3 months. The oxidatum

is the most active, useful in untreatable cases of

Cancer. Cadmium oxidatum 10M was given, and

by the next day the patient had no pain, there was

an increase in weight and appetite, a reversal of the

anaemia, and patient was able to return to work.

He died 5 months later, with no discomfort and

good quality of life. His rubric for pancreatic

Cancer includes Ars., Aur-ars., Bar-c., Cad-i., Cad-

o, Cean, Calc-ars, Carb-an, CON, HYDR, Iodum,

Phos, Rhus-v.

He concludes, we fail, as the problem lies in the

prescriber and not in the principles, as there are a

great number of remedies which are very helpful

but which are poorly used.

XXI. Homeopathy and Bacterial Infection by

M.NUSCHE (abstract in HH, 27, 3/2002, focus on

Alternative and Complementary Medicine): The

author seeks to test the hypothesis that the

individualized homeopathic remedies are as

effective as Penicillin for Streptococcal tonsillitis.

51 German children aged 3-14 years with tonsillitis

due to betahemolysing streptococcal infections

were split into groups of 22 (received Penicillin)

and 29 (received homeopathic treatment mainly

Belladonna C30 or D200). There was significant

difference between the groups, favouring Penicillin.

In his commentary Prof. Edzard ERNST comments

on the ethical implications of using children in this

way. In fact no ethical approval had been sought.

There was no randomization and no blinding. In

any case the outcome was hardly surprising given

that Homeopathy is not considered to be widely

effective against such indications. [Certainly those

who gave such a blanket prescription of Belladonna

to all 29 children without individualization cannot

be considered as ‘homeopathic’ physicians. They

are pseudo-homeopaths = KSS.]

XXII. Arnica and muscle soreness, by

TWEITEN, D., BRUSET, S., BORCHGREVINK,

CFS., AND NORSCH, J . (abstract in the HH, 27,

3/2002. source focus on Alternative and

Complementary Medicine): 46 healthy marathon

runners were given Arnica D30 to examine whether

there was any effect on cell damage and muscle

soreness after long distance running. It was a

randomized double-blind placebo-controlled trial

organized during the 1995 Oslo Marathon. Five

pillules of Arnica (or an identical placebo) were

given to the runner starting the evening before the

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Marathon and continuing twice daily for 3 days.

The outcome was measured. It was conceded that

the remedy had a positive effect on muscle soreness

immediately after the Marathon running, but not on

cell damage.

[‘Studies’ of this type have been going on for years

and whenever ‘positive’ results are observed it is

skeptically noted; again experiments made which

give ‘negative’ result. And so this game is going

on. The ‘Science’ will never accept Homeopathy.

BENVENISTE has, and still is, suffering

humiliation, deprivation of laboratories etc. merely

because his experiments seemed to validate the

“Potentisation” (the process of serial dilution and

succussion). Please also read observations of Dr.

Richard PITCAIRN a seasoned Veterinarian, in

Part II of this QHD. Instead of homeopaths

engaging themselves in these futile researches,

would better improve their ‘cures’ rate until it

reaches a state that it cannot be heckled, laughed at

or ignored. = KSS.]

XXIII. What’s the bleeding time? by

BAILLARGEON, L., DRONIN, J., DESJARDINS,

L., LEROUX, D., and AUDET, D. (HH, 27, 3/2002

source Biomedical Therapy 1998): The purpose of

this double-blind, randomized, two period cross-

over clinical trial was to determine whether Arnica

montana in 5c decreases bleeding time and to

describe its impact on various blood coagulation

tests. The results were negative.

XXIV. Editorial of Dr. Farokh MASTER

(HH, 27, 3/2002): In this Editorial which is an

‘apology’ for the ‘modern day’, teaching of the

Doctrine of Signatures, Dr.MASTER writes much

that are not Homeopathy. He says that Plantago

proving has not brought out the ‘mind’ of Plantago

and therefore a ‘study’ of the plant will give us

much more! Why does he not propose a ‘proving’

again and see whether it brings about any ‘mind’

symptoms? Dr.MASTER says that there is so

much information in Internet, Encyclopaedias, and

other sources (Folk tales) regarding the many

substances we use in Homeopathy that it would be

foolish not to use such information and incorporate

them in a ‘scientific’ way (what is that ‘scientific’?

which ‘scientist’ or discipline of science will

accept the ‘signatures’ as ‘scientific’?). Will a

Materia Medica built up from such sources, be a

reliable one? Can one built up from such sources,

be a reliable one? Can these be called as material

‘based on facts’? Why did this not occur to

Samuel HAHNEMAN, who was quite well read

when he made the Cinchona experiment – he had

at his disposal the whole vast library of thousands

of volumes of the Baron von BRUCKENTHAL

when he was in charge of that library and Samuel

HAHNEMANN was also a ‘Freemason’ – and he

declared that the only way one could know about

the healing powers of medicinal substances was by

‘proving’ them on persons? HAHNEMANN knew

about toxicology also well enough. His book of

the ‘Arsenic Poisoning’ (1786) is so thorough with

the toxicology of Arsenicum that he quotes from

hundreds of sources from different languages and

different periods of time. He did accept reliable

toxicological symptom into his Materia Medica,

but not the inferences from the ‘signature’

Dr.MASTER calls in HERING with regard to the

justification of clinical symptoms. I would like to

draw attention to HERING in his Analytical

Repertory.

Dr.MASTER confuses much by trying to fault

HAHNEMANN with regarding to ‘proving’,

‘primary’, ‘secondary’ symptoms. He quotes

symptom like ‘Sadness’, ‘Apathy’, etc. irrespective

of the substance proved. He has criticized

LANGHAMMER who was one of his ‘Prover’.

HERING has given a very befitting reply to the

accusation against LANGHAMMER.

At the end of the ‘editorial’ Dr.MASTER

declares “provings alone are not, a first proof

method to understand a remedy” while

HAHNEMANN declared that a medicine’s power

to effect a cure is know only by observing it’s

effects produced in a healthy body. Shall we give

up HAHNEMANN and follow Dr.MASTER and

others like him but then we should name this as

something else – not ‘Homeopathy’. I shed tears

for poor Samuel HAHNEMANN who has been

shaken and dislodged for his pedestal within 200

years = KSS.

XXV. The Robert Bosch Institute for the History

of medicine in Stuttgart, Germany has purchased

a 194 page manuscript of the second edition of the

Chronic Diseases by Samuel HAHNEMANN, for

£25,000. Much of the manuscript consists of notes

and inserts that were pasted over sections of the

first edition. This is the only manuscript known of

Chronic Diseases and will be a source of

information for those interested in tracing the

development of HAHNEMANN’s thought (HT, 21,

4/2001).

XXVI. The Letters to the Editor (HL, 14, 1-

4/2001) continued to argue the right and wrong of

the new trends in Homeopathic Philosophy. There

were more in support. There was earlier, strong

and even harsh exchanges but these have sobered

down to a good extent. Those who speak strongly

for the new trends seem to be ‘fascinated’ by the

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

ideas, the spinning of ideas, views, etc. unlike the

‘orthodox’ Homeopathy where only ‘facts’ were

taken. While the ‘general’, the peculiar, then the

mental to finally decide between competing

remedies was the method of the ‘orthodox’

Homeopaths (who call themselves, rightly,

Hahnemannians), the ‘new’ put it the other way –

the ‘mind’ including the dreams predominate with

the Homeopaths own ‘understanding’ ‘perception’,

of the mental ‘state’ of the patient, and in most

cases these alone, and the other symptoms were not

reckoned as of any great value. And this ‘new’ is

the ‘upside down’ of the ‘old’!

One can see from early numbers of the HL and

see the changes, although even in 1991 the ‘new

trend’ had set in. On going through the issues of

HL 2001, 2002 it seems that the ‘new trend’ has

‘hijacked’ Homeopathy – the issues are filled with

the ‘Mind’, ‘Dreams’, ‘Themes’ and so on. Cases

go pages on and on describing dreams, feelings etc.

At the end, one is confused.. One author writes that

in all the three cases in which Lac equinum was

given, “the patients were ‘horse people’ and they all

dreamt of horses.”

One correspondant writes about ‘paper

potency’ (Eileen NEUMANN, HL, 14, 2/2001)

who claims that for 30 years she has been

practicing ‘paper potency’ successfully and “dares

anyone to prove her wrong”. She says that ‘paper

remedies’ should be thought of when one could not

get one’s hands on the remedy needed. If one could

use ‘paper’ successfully why worry at all about

non-availability of a ‘remedy’ needed? After all

paper remedy requires only a piece of paper and

pencil. No remedy will be unavailable so. She

quotes WHITMONT’s narration of an incident in

which the writing of the name of the remedy

Electricitas 200c and putting it at the firewall of the

car which had electrical problems and refused to

start, started soon as this paper with Electrictas

200c written on it was fixed there! What a

justification!! There was an instances where an

engine refused to start in spite of doing one’s best

to rectify the defect, was given a kick in frustration

and lo! the engine woke up and worked vigorously!

Does this teach us that a ‘kick’ is the right remedy

for such cases? There was an instance of a wrong

remedy given and the mistake came to light few

minutes after the patient had left the clinic after the

remedy was put into his mouth (instead Picric acid,

the patient was administered Fluoric acid) and

during the next visit the patient said that she felt

much better! What should I say about this? This

cannot be an encouragement for me to prescribe

loosely or indifferently. There are those who say

that over the telephone they tell their patient

“Bryonia 30 is the medicine for you now” and with

this the patient gets well. This telephonic remedy is

also acceptable to our ‘innovators’? In his ‘open

letter’ (HL, 14, 1/2001) Misha NORLAND writes

supporting paper remedy, ‘creating’ a remedy by

putting a glass of water upon the remedy name and

potency written on a piece of paper”! we have read

of strange cures reported by respectable persons.

We have read of Shamans, the remarkable

experiences of C.G.GURDGEIFF. India is a Land

of many mystical happenings to some of which

almost everyone of us have been witness to. None

of these are to be confused with Homeopathy.

These inexplainable cures have their own place but

they cannot they have no place in Homeopathy.

Much is written about double blind, placebo

controlled etc. trials. Are not the provings carried

out 200 years ago still valid for our prescriptions.

Misha NORLAND writes (HL, 14, 1/2001): “Had

HAHNEMANN lived in the era of the microscope

and not 200 years ago, he would, perhaps, have

developed a different Homeopathy without the use

of dynamised remedies (I doubt this) and with a

different explanation Homeopathic action. …”

Of what use are these speculations?

All these new trends are not something

between George VITHOULKAS and Jan

SCHOLTEN, Rajan SANKARAN, et al. The vast

majority of Homeopathy practitioners laps up the

new trends without knowing their full implications.

They come across initial success and then they do

their best to fit in their cases into these new

techniques and fail. In that event they have no

access to obtain further knowledge to correct

themselves. In the case of Orthodox Homeopathy

(HAHNEMANN, von BOENNINGHAUSEN,

HERING, WELLS, DUNHAM, LIPPE, KENT and

their lineage) they can have all their doubts clarified

in the literature already available since years.

[In my experience, the new trends have not

improved the ‘cures’ homeopathically, so much as

to warrant their adoption into Classical

Homeopathy. We are safe and strong enough

with the old Masters. = KSS]

XXVII. The American Institute of Homeopathy

has received a $10,000 grant from the Woodward

Foundation to assist the Primary Care

Homeopathy (PCH) program. The main objective

of the PCH program is to recruit physicians to

Homeopathy by offering a very practical

introduction to various acute care conditions

commonly seen in the Primary Care Practice

setting.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

XXVIII. Degrees of freedom BORNEMAN Jay

P. (HT, 21, 7/2001) The author questions our

degree of freedom as National Council against

Health Fraud, Inc (NCAHF) of California has sued

12 different manufacturers of Homeopathic

medicines as well as their C.E.O’s personally. The

complaints state that the companies products’

claims are untrue and misleading.

The suit asks for the following consequences:

‘a permanent injunction’ (to cease and desist the

sale of the products), “an order to pay restitution”,

“costs of the suit,” and any further relief “that the

count may deem just and equitable.”

NCAHF seeks an end to the sale of

Homeopathic medicines in California.

XXIX. Dr. Will TAYLOR attended International

Köthen Expert Days at Köthen during May 2001,

where 17 lectures of high quality were

presented.(HT, 21, 8/2001). He visited

HAHNEMANN’s house. In the backyard, some

medicinal plants – Thuja, Taraxacum, Urtica

dioica, Chelidonium and Veronica officinalis were

growing. The house is being restored.

XXX. Danish investigators have recently published

a study which concludes that the placebo effect is a

myth. New York Times May 24

th

, 2001 published

‘New Study casts doubt on placebo effect’. The

investigators analysed 114 published studies

involving about 7,500 patients with 40 different

conditions.

In particular, they tracked down the frequently

cited 30% figure for placebo efficacy and traced it

to a single article in the 1950’s which fails to justify

it. The study was designed to test the placebo

effect. The subjects were all women with nausea

from morning sickness.

The researchers decided to use a dilute amount

of syrup of Ipecac, which is used to throw up, when

anything bad was eaten. There was high percentage

of positive response. The result was not a placebo

reaction but a curative reaction. Editorial of

WINSTON Julian (HT, 21,8/2001)

--------------------------------------------------------------

LIST OF JOURNALS:

Full addresses of the Journals covered by this

Quarterly Homeopathic digest are given below:

-------------------------------------------------------------

1. AH: The journal of the North American

Homeopaths, 1122 East Pike Street, # 1122,

Seattle, WA 98122, USA

2. AHZ: Allgemeine Homöopathische Zeitung,

Karl F. Haug Verlag, Hüthig GmbH, im

Weiher 10, 69121, HEIDELBERG,

GERMANY.

3. AJHM: American Journal of Homeopathic

Medicine formerly Journal of the American

Institute of Homeopathy(JAIH)

4. DH: Documenta Homeopathica,

Herausgeben;

LudWig-Boltzmann Institute für Homöopathie,

Mariahilferstraße 110. A-1070, WIEN.

(VIENNA).

5. HH:The Homeopathic Heritage, B.Jain

Publishers, 1921 Chuna Mandi, Paharganj,

NEW DELHI – 110 055.

6. HL: Homeopathic Links, Homeopathic

Research and Charities, “Dinar”, 20 Station

Road, Santa Cruz(W), MUMBAI – 400 054.

7. HOMOEOPATHY: Formerly British

Homeopathic Journal (BHJ), 2, Powis Place,

Great Ormond Street, LONDON, WC1N, 3HT,

U.K.

8. HT: Homeopathy Today, National Center for

Homeopathy, 801, North Fairfax Street, Suite

306, ALEXANDRIA, VA. 22314, USA.

9. HOM: the Homoeopath, Journal of the Society

of Homeopaths, 2, Artizan Road,

BORTHAMPTON,N, 4HU, U.

10. RH: Revista De Homeopatia, Rua Estado de

Israel, 639 Cep 04022-001 – SÃO Paulo

Brazil

11. SIM: Simillimum, The Journal of the

Homeopathic Academy of Naturopathic

Physicians, 11231 SE Market Street,

PORTLAND, OR 97216, USA.

12. ZKH: Zeitschrift für Klassische Homöopathie,

Karl F. Haug Verlag, HEIDELBERG,

GERMANY.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

PART II

(This section contains abstracts/extracts from selected articles; even the entire article in some cases)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. A short history of homeopathic potentization

WINSTON Julian (AH,8/2002)

Homeopathy is, if nothing else, a pharma-

ceutical science. Although it is certainly possible

to practice healing by the Law of Similars with

tincture doses of botanical medicines or with large

doses of elements (like Mercury) ground to make

them digestible – as HAHNEMANN and many

other early homeopaths did – it was not until

HAHNEMANN began to explore his unique

process of triturating and/or succussing that

substances previously believed to have no effect on

the human economy (such as Lycopodium or

Natrum muriaticum) began to be used as medicines.

Sorry to say, HAHNEMANN wrote little about

his explorations and methodology. We are left to

piece together the parts from the writings he did

leave, and from the information we can glean from

his casebooks, and his associates.

The topic of potentization can be divided into

four general historical segments:

1796 to 1818, during which time

HAHNEMANN was exploring the idea of dose;

1819 to 1833, when HAHNEMANN and others

were exploring potentization, and the 5

th

edition of

the Organon was written; 1834 to 1843, the

development of the Q potencies; 1850 to present,

the development of the high potencies and the

machines to make them. The order I will

approach this topic is not that order since the Q

potencies were not recognized until the publication

of the 6

th

edition of the Organon in 1921. The

order, as happened historically, is 1, 2, 4, 3.

Almost all the material about

HAHNEMANN’s development of dosage comes

from Chapter XXIV in Richard Haehl’s two

volumes, Samuel HAHNEMANN, His Life and

Work (London : Homeopathic Publishing Co.

1922). The chapter takes up pages 310 to 343 of

the first volume. I will not footnote this material.

The book is readily available, having been reprinted

in India, and can easily be referenced.

1796 to 1818: Early dosages

At first, HAHNEMANN was using tincture

drop doses, but he slowly began to experiment with

ways of increasing the dilution. In 1796 he talked

of “small dose” without defining the term.

Although he kept comprehensive casebooks, in

his early work he mentions only the remedies used

– not the dosage. In an article in Hufeland’s

Journal that appeared in 1798, he tells of giving

Ignatia two or three grains and Camphor 30 to 40

grains. In the Apothecaries Lexicon that same

year, he describes “….very small doses according

to my method of one-sixtieth to one-thirtieth of a

grain of the concentrated juice given in solution.”

The first detailed statements from

HAHNEMANN were found in his small work The

Cure and Prevention of Scarlet Fever published

in 1801: “I use one drop of the tincture thoroughly

mixed with 500 drops of very dilute spirits of wine,

and of this mixture I took one drop again carefully

mixed with 500 drops of spirits of wine likewise

much diluted.” He used one drop for a child of four

and two drops for a child of ten. He suggested that

the drops, immediately before administration, be

“vigorously stirred with one to four tablespoons of

some beverage …”

By 1803 he was using dilutions up to

1,000,000

th

(3c). By 1806 he makes mention of

100

th

, 1,000

th

and 1,000,000

th

part of a medicinal

dose. By 1809 he is writing about a “sextillionth”

which is equal to an 18c. We know he was using

Arsenicum in the 18

th

and Nux in the 9

th

in 1809.

The first edition of the Organon, published in

the following year, gave no specific instructions for

making the remedies. He says, in Paragraph 249:

“Eight drops of almost any medicinal tincture given

in one dose have only a quarter of the effect of

eight drops of the same tincture given every four

hours or every two hours in drop doses.”

He follows this with an unequivocal statement

about the need for the dilution to be uniform in

order to be effective (Paragraph 250): “If dilution is

also employed (whereby the dose gains a greater

power of expansion), an excessive effect is easily

produced. But there is no small difference in the

effect of a dilution which is, as it were, only

superficial, and a dilution which is so intimate and

uniform that every smallest part of the fluid

medium contains a due proportion of the dissolved

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

medicine; the former is much less powerful than the

latter.”

Then he tells how this “intimate and uniform”

mixture might be obtained (Paragraph 251): “Thus,

the intimate mixture produced by adding a single

drop of a tincture to a pound of water and shaking

vigorously, if administered in doses of two ounces

every two hours, will produce more effect than a

single dose of eight drops of the tincture.”

HAHNEMANN never wrote about how he

came upon the idea of “succussion” or that such

action has an effect upon the remedy. He seemed,

in these early writings to be shaking it well simply

to gain an “intimate and uniform” mixture. By

1814 he spoke about certain medicines having their

power released after prolonged trituration (i.e.,

charcoal, salt, Lycopodium , lime, etc.) and he was,

it seems, beginning to develop the idea that such

manipulation in some way changed the material

from which the remedy was prepared.

In Volume II of Materia Medica Pura

published in 1816, he discusses smallness, but not

method of preparation. In Volume VI of the

Materia Medica Pura, published in 1818, he was

still giving drop doses of some remedies (like

Sarsaparilla) while with others he spoke of diluted

doses.

1819 to 1833: Potentization

HAHNEMANN started speaking of using the

smallest part of the drop in the fifth volume of the

Materia Medica Pura in 1819. Says HAEHL: “In

the sixth and last volume of ‘Materia Medica

Pura’ appearing in the year 1821, the expression

‘the smallest part of the drop’ which was frequently

encountered in the fifth volume, is constantly

recurring. It seems that HAHNEMANN was then

adopting the use of globules, whereby the small

fraction of the drop could be administered more

easily.”

After this he began to experiment with the

number of succussion he would give to his

remedies. By 1828, in Chronic Diseases, he says

that two succussions are sufficient but 20 would

endanger a patient’s life.

By the 4

th

edition of the Organon, published in

1829, HAHNEMANN was firmly into

potentization. The sense one gets from the 4

th

edition is that he might have perfected the concept

of potentization between 1824 (the 3

rd

edition of the

Organon has no discussion of potentization) and

the 4

th

edition of 1829. In that edition he says

(Paragraph 269): “The homeopathic healing art

develops for its purposes the immaterial (dynamic)

virtues of medicinal substances, and to a degree

previously unheard of, by means of a peculiar and

hitherto untried process ...”

In Paragraph 270, he speaks of using one drop

of alcohol and one drop of plant juice mixed, and

then mixing those two drops with 98 drops of

alcohol, “… and the whole twice shaken together,

the medicine becomes exalted in energy (potenzirt)

to the first development of power …” He then

recommends making similar preparations up to the

30

th

potency.

In a footnote, he says he prefers two shakes to

every vial. He had used more previously, but it

developed the energy to too great a degree. “On the

contrary, there are homeopathists who, in their

visits to the sick, carry about their persons the

medicines in a fluid state, which, they nevertheless

affirm, do not in time become increased in energy

by the frequent agitation to which they are thus

subjected.”

HAHNEMANN goes on to say that, in his

experience, such agitation does, indeed, raise the

energy of the medicine. This statement, and the

footnote, is repeated again in the Organon 5

th

edition. This paragraph is undoubtedly the source

of the myth that HAHNEMANN discovered

potentization by observing the effect of a journey

upon liquid remedies. There is nothing to indicate

that this is the case.

His use of the granule was discussed in a

footnote to Paragraph 283 of the 4

th

edition: “The

best mode of administration is to make use of small

comfits or globules of sugar, the size of a poppy

seed; one of these globules having imbibed the

medicine, and being introduced into the vehicle,

forms a dose containing about the three-hundredth

part of a drop, for three hundred of such globules

will imbibe one drop of alcohol…”

He suggested that appropriate granules would

be available from confectioners.

1

Although

HAHNEMANN does not specify it, the granules he

used (and which we still use) were made from cane

sugar, not milk sugar.

In a footnote to Paragraph 285, of the 4

th

edition, HAHNEMANN further discussed his

concept of potentization, and the idea that a mixture

might be “too close” and too potent:

“When I make use of the word intimately,

I mean to say that by shaking a drop of

medicinal liquid with an hundred drops of

alcohol once - that is to say, by taking the phial

in the hand which contains the whole, and

imparting to it a rapid motion by a single

powerful stroke of the arm descending, I shall

then obtain an exact mixture of them; but that

two, three or ten such movements would render

the mixture much closer – that is to say, they

would develop the medicinal virtues still

further, making them, as it were, more potent,

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

and their action on the nerves much more

penetrating. In proceeding, therefore, to the

dilution of medicinal substances, it is wrong to

give the twenty or thirty successive extenuating

glasses more than two shakes, where it is

merely intended to develop the power of the

medicine in a moderate degree…”

By 1829, HAHNEMANN’s method was

becoming known, and several others began to

experiment with making remedies. In a letter

to Dr.SCHRETER in STAPF’s Archiv of

September 1829, HAHNEMANN suggested

that the 30

th

potency be the “standard dose”

because, if it was, “Our enemies cannot

reproach us for having nothing definite, no

fixed standard.” In the same letter, in regard to

higher potencies, he said, “There must be a

limit to the matter, it cannot go on

indefinitely.”

By the end of the 1830’s HAHNEMANN,

despite his own plea, was using all the levels of

potency available from the lowest to the highest.

Dr. Malan visited HAHNEMANN in Paris in 1841

and 1842 and reported: “I frequently saw

HAHNEMANN prescribe very high dilutions. One

of the most remarkable cures had brought about by

one single dose of a very high potency; as far as I

know this remedy came from Jenichen. I have

often heard him say that the 30c potency should by

no means form a fixed limit for medicinal

dilutions.”

2

The limit was being stretched by a number of

zealous students and followers. By 1830, Semen

KORSAKO, a Russian homeopath, had written to

HAHNEMANN about two of his discoveries. The

first was a modification in the potentization process

– a single vial was used, and after the dilution was

succussed, the vial was emptied and, counting on

having a few drops of the liquid of the previous

potency remaining on the walls of the vial, 99 times

that amount of diluent was added, and the process

repeated. Known at the time as “Dilutions on the

Remaining Drop,”

3

this became known as the

“single vial” method or the “Korsakov” method. It

was used by others including LEHMANN,

GRUNER and MÜLLER, who were experimenting

with higher potencies.

KORSAKOV also wrote to HAHNEMANN

about “grafting,” where a single medicated globule

was brought into contact with unmedicated

globules, which became medicated simply through

contact. KORSAKOV claimed to have medicated

13,500 globules with a single globule of Sulphur

30.

By the time the 5

th

edition appeared in 1833,

HAHNEMANN clearly described the manufacture

of the remedies, the potentization (using two

strokes), and the moistening of the globules. But

the method was slowly getting away from

HAHNEMANN.

1850 to the present: The High Potencies

Despite HAHNEMANN’s plea for a 30c to be

the standard, others were preparing higher

potencies. LEHMAN was preparing 200

th

potencies by “the remaining drop” method, and

these were used by BÖNNINGHAUSEN.

HERING is often quoted as asking for

potencies to be “higher, higher, every year higher!”

One of the earliest makers of high potencies who

heeded HERING’s call was Julius Caspar

JENICHEN (1787 to 1849), a horse master in

Wismar, Germany, JENICHEN had been

introduced to Homeopathy by HAHNEMANN’s

pupil, Wilhelm GROSS. JENICHEN began to

experiment with making potencies higher than the

30

th

, and was convinced that the power lay in the

succussion rather than completely in the dilution.

A powerful man – it was reported that once, at

a dinner party, he rolled up a silver plate and

shredded it with his bare hands as if it were paper –

JENICHEN made his potencies at night from 10

p.m. to 3 a.m. Stripped to the waist, he held the

vial in his hand in a slanting direction, and gave the

bottle a downward stroke with such force that the

liquid would rattle “like silver coins”.

BRADFORD reports a life-sized portrait of

Jenichen in the house of Dr. STAPF showing his

Herculean arms and muscular frame.

4

The JENICHEN potencies were made with

several different dilution ratios. HAHNEMANN

was familiar with them and used them on rare

occasions.

But the amount of labor needed to produce

high potencies by hand was immense. In 1981,

John BORNEMAN calculated the time needed to

produce a range of potencies, using the

KORSAKOV method, giving each dilution ten

succussions. A 1M potency could be made in a bit

over eight hours. To achieve a CM (100,000)

potency would take 833.3 hours of work, or 138

days at six hours a day. That is more than four

months of daily work.

5

It became obvious that some amount of

mechanical help was needed to assist with the

process of dilution and succussion. The earliest

aids were achieved by attaching the vial (or a

container of vials) to a long arm and having the

weight of the dropping arm act as the succussive

force. The vials, of course, would have to be

emptied and refilled manually. MURE (circa 1840)

used a hand-powered arm. DUNHAM (1856) used

an arm driven by a water-powered stamping mill.

6

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

W.W. ROBINSON describes the time as ‘… an era

when the physical and chemical sciences were

beginning to take a more definite form, the concept

of high potency thrived in what might be termed an

atmosphere of “gentle philosophy.”

7

By 1865, others were experimenting with ways

of creating potencies. One of the leaders in the

grand experimentation was Bernhardt FINCKE,

MD. FINCKE had written a book, On High

Potencies, that was simply a record of the clinical

use of potencies made according to various

methods in a number of ranges. On the basis of his

study, he began to believe that, after a 30

th

is

reached, it is the dilution rather than the succussion

that is important.

In 1869, Dr.FINCKE was granted a patent

(United States Patent # 93980. August 24, 1869)

for a new potentizing process, that of “fluxion.” In

this process, a one-dram vial, filled with a hand-

made 30c potency is subjected to a continuous

water flow. Using a long glass tube called a

“regulator” the water flows from the bottom of the

vial, displacing the water above it. When one dram

of water has flowed through the vial the potency

was considered raised by one degree. Fincke

suggested that the neck of the vial was important to

the process, serving to keep a slight back-pressure

in the vial.

When the final potency is reached, the vial is

cleared of the water with a sharp jerk, filled with

alcohol, and succussed twice.

8

This potency,

labeled “F.C.” (fluxion centesimal), is then used to

moisten the sugar globules.

In 1876 at the World Homeopathic Convention

in Philadelphia, a number of high-potency

advocates met and exchanged ideas. The fluxion

method appeared to be the method of choice,

although it had many variations. The potencies

made by Samuel SWAN, MD, were prepared by a

fluxion method that measured the amount of water

flowing into the container holding the remedy.

Thomas SKINNER, MD, from Liverpool, met

SWAN and FINCKE at the Philadelphia meeting.

Convinced that there might be some good in the

method, he returned to Liverpool where he

produced an experimental potency of Sulphur in the

following manner: “He took a two-drachm phial

and placed in it a drop of the tincture of Sulphur.

He then allowed water to run very slowly into the

phial till it was filled. He then emptied it without

any shaking, and allowed it to refill in the same

way. This he did a thousand times – and a tedious

piece of work it was. When next a patient came to

him with clear indications for the remedy he gave a

dose. In this case the action was so powerful that it

had to be antidoted…

9

SKINNER then developed a

machine which did the work – it filled the vials,

dumped them, and re-filled them.

Responding to suggestions that these were not

Hahnemannian potencies, SKINNER said: “It may

be said that high potencies are not what they are

represented to be, because the method is not that of

HAHNEMANN in detail. This cannot be said of

BOERICKE’s, JENICHEN’s, LEHMANN’s,

DUNHAM’s, LIPPE’s, and my own F.C.

attenuations, which are made by processes such as

HAHNEMANN himself, if he could witness them,

would highly approve [my italics], because all the

essential points are most scrupulously observed and

greatly improved upon, whilst time is economized,

and error is next to an impossibility, so perfect are

the methods.”

10

According to SKINNER it “makes 50

centesimal potencies per minute, 3,000 per hour,

72,000 per day, 100,000 in about thirty-three hours,

and the MM, or millionth, in three hundred and

thirty hours, or about fourteen days and a half,

running night and day; and there is no doubt

whatever that it is the millionth centesimal potency

of HAHNEMANN …”

11

A Skinner Machine was installed at Boericke

and Tafel pharmacy at the urging of KENT in about

1900. The whereabouts of this Skinner potentizer is

unknown. A Skinner Potentizer was built for the B

& T pharmacy in Philadelphia in the early 1920s.

All high potencies from B & T were made upon

this machine before it was retired in 1992.

12

Other

potentizers that used fluxion were made by

BURDICK and by SANTEE. NASH used the

SANTEE “Gravity potentizer” to make his high

potencies.

13

In about 1912, JAMES TYLER KENT

developed a mechanical potentizer for EHRHART

and KARL in Chicago. It was constructed to

carefully measure the remedy to diluent in the 1:99

ratio, and to succuss each step ten times. This

machine was used by E & K to make remedies

through the 1940s. It made potencies from 10M to

CM – starting with ERHART’s hand-made 1M

14.

A number of machines were made in the 1900s in

Europe by several of the pharmacies there.

15

In the late 1980s a pharmacist in California,

MICHAEL QUINN, developed a potentizer that

made succussed Korsakovian potencies. Shortly

after, JOHN MORGAN, at Helios pharmacy in the

UK, developed a machine that also made

Korsakovian potencies. In the last ten years a

number of Korsakovian machines have been

installed at several pharmacies in Europe. Remedia

Pharmacy in Austria also has a Fluxion potentizer

in operation.

16

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

1834 to 1843: The Fifty Millesimal

(Quinquagintamillesimal) potencies

But there was a small fly in the “potency ointment.”

During the last period of his life, HAHNEMANN

was experimenting with yet another way of making

remedies to have their effects be more gentle. He

wrote all about it in the 6

th

edition of the Organon

in 1842, essentially re-writing the whole of

Paragraph 270 that discussed the manufacture of

the remedies.

But the 6

th

edition was not released to the

public until Richard HAEHL found the manuscript

in the possession of the BÖNNINGHAUSEN

family, and arranged to purchase it, with the

financial help of William BOERICKE and James

William WARD. It was printed in German in 1921

and in English in 1922.

Its publication was almost too late. Most of the

grand homeopaths had all been trained on the 5

th

edition. Even though HAHNEMANN had

discussed the idea of the liquid dose in the 5

th

,

many of those homeopaths were still using the dry

dosing posology of the 4

th

edition. The changes in

the potency scale of the 6

th

edition either escaped

their notice or was ignored.

The new 50 millesimal potencies were made by

a unique manufacturing process. Since

HAHNEMANN never went above an 0/30, no

machinery was needed – only hand labor and a lot

of care. They differed from the previous potencies

in a number of ways:

First, all the potencies were to start with

trituration. The raw material (be it plant, animal,

or mineral) was triturated to a 3c potency.

Second, the conversion from the trituration to

the liquid potency followed a new method.

Third, the method to make higher potencies

depended upon the full saturation of the granule in

the first potency.

This is all found in the rewrite of Paragraph

270 where he says:

“In order to best obtain this development of

power, a small part of the substance to be

dynamized, say one grain, is triturated for three

hours with three times one hundred grains

sugar of milk according to the method

described below up to the one-millionth part in

powder form. For reasons given below (b) one

grain of this powder is dissolved in 500 drops

of a mixture of one part of alcohol and four

parts of distilled water, of which one drop is

put in a vial. To this are added 100 drops of

pure alcohol and given one hundred strong

succussions with the hand against a hard but

elastic body. This is the medicine in the first

degree of dynamization with which small sugar

globules may then be moistened and quickly

spread on blotting paper to dry and kept in a

well-corked vial with the sign of (I) degree of

potency. Only one globule of this is taken for

further dynamization, put in a second new vial

(with a drop a water in order to dissolve it) and

then with 100 drops of good alcohol and

dynamized in the same way with 100 powerful

succussions.

“With this alcoholic medicinal fluid

globules are again moistened, spread upon

blotting paper and dried quickly, put into a

well-stopped vial and protected from heat and

sun light and given the sign (II) of the second

potency. And in this way the process is

continued until the twenty-ninth is reached.

Then with 100 drops of alcohol by means of

100 succussions, an alcoholic medicinal fluid is

formed with which the thirtieth dynamization

degree is given to properly moistened and dried

sugar globules.”

These new potencies were to be administered

in water, using a different methodology than in

HAHNEMANN’s earlier work. The methodology

is beyond the scope of this article.

Because the dilution (as HAHNEMANN

estimated at 1: 50,000) was dependent upon the

amount of the first preparation that was upon the

saturated globule, the size of the globule was

critical in the manufacturing process. This was

discussed in an article by Chris KURZ, PhD in the

March, 1998, Homeopathy Today.

17

HAHNEMANN often wrote about his new

techniques to his most respected students before he

made them public. One of his students was

Reverend Thomas EVEREST from England, wo

was in charge of making sugar globules for

HAHNEMANN’s remedies. He was a close friend

and confidante of HAHNEMANN’s in his last

experimental works. On July 30, 1853 a letter was

published in the Homeopathic Times that Rev.

EVEREST wrote to a Dr. LUTHUR in which he

describes the experiments he witnessed

HAHNEMANN perform while he was improving

the homeopathic system.

18

“Starting from the first spirituous tincture of

any medicine which I believe was the third

from the commencement (3c), and is,

according to the ordinary notation, written 1,

instead of adding one drop of this

dynamization to one hundred drops of spirit of

wine to make the next, and so continuing the

dynamization by drops he moistened a few

globules of a fixed normal size with it, and

taking in the first experiment, I believe, ten but

in the latter and more satisfactory ones only

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

one globule of those so moistened he dissolved

that in a minute drop of water, and then added

one hundred drops of spirit of wine. Having

shaken it (I forget how much) he moistened

globules with this, and having dried them, put

them into a tube in his medicine chest, well

corked; these he labeled 0/1. The next

dynamization was procured by dissolving one

globule of 0/1 in a small drop of water of

water, and adding one hundred drops of spirit

of wine; with this he humected a globule as

before and called that dynamization 0/2…”

Unfortunately, we do not know when Reverend

EVEREST saw this, but since it was published in

1853, and then again in BRADFORD’s work in

1895, the information about what HAHNEMANN

was doing was available to the homeopathic

community (including HERING and KENT)

through that time. It was not until the Organon

was closely examined that this “new method”

became known.

JULIAN WINSTON trained as an industrial

designer at Pratt Institute in Brooklyn and taught

the University of the Arts in Pennsylvania, until he

discovered Homeopathy in 1980. He taught at

NCH Summer Schools and in 1982 was elected to

the board. He has been the editor of Homeopathy

Today since 1984. In June 1995 he moved to New

Zealand where he co-directs the Wellington

College of Homeopathy with his wife, Gwyneth

Evans, and edits the newsletter he founded,

Homeopathy NewZ.

JULIAN WINSTON, PO Box 51- 156, Tawa,

Wellington, New Zealand. jwinston@actrix.gen.nz

Notes:

1

BRADFORD, T.L. Llife and Letters of Dr.Samuel

HAHNEMANN. Philadelphia: Boericke & Tafel.

1895. 454.

2

“On HAHNEMANN’s ‘Senility,’ A Letter from

Dr.Malan.” The Organon. 1878; 1: 284.

3

FINCKE, B. “Nomenclature of Potencies.” JAIH,

1860. 121.

4

This portrait was given to HERING. It was then in

the possession of Calvin KNERR, who gave it to

Raymond SEIDEL for safe-keeping. When

SEIDEL died in 1980, his sister gave the portrait to

an auction gallery in Philadelphia. It has not been

seen since. I tried tracking it to no avail.

5

J.A. BORNEMAN. Custom Potency Price

Schedule. Spring 1981.

6

“The Preparation of High Potencies.”

Hahnemannian Monthly. III: 499.

7

ROBINSON, W.W. “The High Attenuation: Its

history and Modes of Preparation.” The

Homeopathic Recorder. 1941. February: 51ff.

8

KAERCHER, W.F. “The Fincke Process of

Potentization.” The Homeopathician. 1914.

November.

9

CLARKE, J.H. Thomas Skinner. MD – A

Biographical Sketch. London: London

Homeopathic Publishing. 1907.

10

SKINNER, T. “The Dynamization of

Medicines.” The Organon. 1879. 2:895.

11

SKINNER, T. “Dr.Skinner’s Centesimal Fluxion

Potentizer.” The Organon. 1878. 1:53.

12

The Skinner potentizer in use at Boericke and

Tafel in Philadelphia appears to have been made in

the early 20s or 30s. This judgment based upon the

details of the machining on, what appears to be, the

oldest parts of the machine. It was made by The

Penn Instrument Company, a concern that has been

defunct for more than forty years.

The instrument was rebuilt when B & T was

acquired by VSM, but the machine was withdrawn

from use because the SKINNER method is not an

approved method of manufacture (as listed in the

Homeopathic Pharmacopoeia of the United States)

and therefore, all potencies made on the machine

did not meet the legal requirements of the FDA.

13

NASH, E.B., MD. “A New Potentizer.”

Homeopathic Physician. 1889. 9: 106. See pages

84-102 “Homeopathic Pharmacy,” in The Faces of

Homeopathy. Tawa: Great Auk Publishing. 1999.

14

The E & K “KENT” machine resides at Luyties

Pharmacal in St.Louis, MO. Since there is no

record of how it was used, or how the water was

exactly fed into the machine, it is simply an artifact

of the history of homeopathic pharmacy.

15

I have seen pictures of several machines, circa

1925, that were identified as the SCHMIDT

potentizer, the Abt potentizer, and the NEBEL

potentizer.

16

Boiron has a Korsakov machine of their own

design. VSM has a Quinn potentizer. Spagyra in

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Germany uses a compressed air driven piston to

potentize their remedies. Remedia in Austria offers

fluxion potencies, and has a newly designed

Korsakov machine, which resides at an extremely

beautiful spot, inaccessible by car, high up in the

Austrian Alps, making its own electricity from a a

clear mountain creek, whose water is used in the

remedy preparation.

17

HAHNEMANN’s prescription said that 100

pellets weigh 1 grain. (0.0648g). The density of

sucrose (cane sugar): rho = 1.5805g/cm

3

. Therefore

the ideal weight of 1 pellet: W = 0.000648g.

The weight of a sphere, W = rho x 4 x pi/3 x r

3

,

where “r” is its radius.

Therefore, the radius of the ideal pellet turns

out to be 0.46mm, making its diameter 0.92mm.

Therefore HAHNEMANN’s pellets were of size

“9.2,” slightly smaller than size 10.

Since the size of a pellet is instrumental in

establishing the correct dilution ratio between

successive stages of the LM potentization sequence,

if we use the slightly larger size number 10

granules, the dilution ration will be 1 : 42,373 –

quite a way off from the required 1:50,000.

18

Bradford, T.L. Life and Letters of Dr.Samuel

HAHNEMANN. Philadelphia: Boericke & Tafel.

1895. 466-467.

====================================

2. The Manufacture of Homeopathic Medicines

Robert MEDHURST (Journal of the Australian

Traditional Medicine Society, Oct. 1999,

Vol.5, No.3.)

There are a number of different methods of

making homeopathic medicines. The ultimate

authority on how they are made should really be

Dr.Samuel HAHNEMANN, who laid down the

principles that underpin Homeopathy around 200

years ago, even though there has been some

divergence from his original instructions.

It should firstly be said that remedies made

radionically, or by using a ‘black box’, are not

homeopathic medicines, but something else again.

Whether or not they are effective is debatable, but

anyone calling radionic remedies ‘homeopathic’ is

mistaken. As to their relative effectiveness, a study

published in the May 1994 edition of the Townsend

Letter for Doctors showed that these remedies are

not as effective as those made by traditional means.

This was echoed in another study published in

Germany in February of this year

(1)

.

Homeopathic medicines are traditionally made

by hand, and if done properly are made in

accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions i.e.

according to the sixth edition of HAHNEMANN’s

Organon of Medicine.

From the first to the sixth editions

HAHNEMANN changed his mind on this process a

number of times. What he ended up with was a

medicine that began as a mother tincture in the case

of soluble starting materials, or a triturate in the

case of insoluble starting material and some plant

materials i.e. 1 part of starting material ground with

99 parts of lactose in a mortar and pestle for one

hour at each step. One part of this mother tincture

was added to 99 parts of diluent, the thing was

succussed (struck against a semi-hard surface) and

the process repeated again and again until the

desired dilution was reached.

What Does It All Mean?

There are a number of ‘codes’ used to describe

what is meant by different types of medicines or

‘potencies’. C means centesimal or I part in 100, so

a 3C for example is a 1 in 100 dilution carried out

three times. CH means Centesimal Hahnemannian,

or manufactured in accord with HAHNEMANN’s

directions. So a 3CH is a 3C made in strict accord

with HAHNEMANN’s last instructions.

X is a decimal or 1 part in 10, so a 3X is a 1 in

10 done three times. D is the European expression

of X, so a D6 is the same as a 6X and D potencies

may also be written as DH ie DH6. Therefore a 3X

is the same as a D3, X or decimal potencies were

developed by Dr.Constantin HERING some time

after the introduction of the C potencies. Decimal

ratios were what he originally used to dilute his

medicines eg Lachesis muta in the 1820’s, and they

became popularized by Dr,VEHSEMEYER in the

1830’s.

M means 1 in 100 done 1000 times, so a 10M

is a 1 in 100 dilution that has been diluted 10,000

times, or you could say that it’s a 10,000C. A 50M

is a 1 in 100 dilution done 50,000 times.

This is not to be confused with an LM (which

is different altogether) which is effectively 1 part in

50,000, so an LM3 is a medicine made from a 1 in

50,000 dilution done three times. Some people call

these LM’s Q potencies, which comes from the

word quinquagenimillesimal, although there are

some slight differences between the techniques

used to manufacture Q potencies and LM remedies.

Going back to the M’s, a CM is a 1 in 100 dilution

done 100,000 times and an MM is a 1 in 100

dilution carried out 1,000,000times.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Do the Number of Succussions Make a

Difference?

Throughout his life, Samuel HAHNEMANN

took several different positions on the number of

succussions that should be employed to make the

medicine. He initially succussed to mix the solute

with the solvent as part of a dilution process aimed

at reducing the aggravations caused by the

undiluted medicine, but found that the way this was

done made a big difference to the effect of the

remedy. He started in 1801 by succussing

vigorously for several minutes, then in 1814

changed this to succussion for three minutes. In

1821 he went to 10 succussions only, by 1824 back

to two successions. By 1837 he was back up to 10.

Does it make a difference? It would seem so.

In places where labour costs are relatively low; the

manufacturers often get a little busy with their

succussions. One pharmacy in India that I bought

some medicines from once claimed to use 100

succussions in their manufacturing processes.

These medicines, in comparison with the

locally made ones, tended in my experience to

cause more symptom aggravations than would

normally be expected to occur in the same medicine

which is made with fewer succussions. As

mentioned above, the main reason for

HAHNEMANN’s experimentation, and the use of

the dilution process itself, was to minimize this

problem of aggravation.

Are all potencies Hand Made?

Most manufacturers make their medicines by

hand up to the 30

th

potency. Past this point,

machines are normally used to carry out the work.

This probably wasn’t what HAHNEMANN

originally intended, but he apparently was in

discussion with the designers and users of these

machines and there is no evidence of him raising

serious objections to their use. In fact J.T.KENT,

one of the pioneers of Homeopathy, is said to have

regularly used these medicines, and may have been

instrumental in the development of the Kent

Potentiser.

The principle of use for these machines is

based on the design originally developed by the

Russian General, Iseman KORSAKOV in about

1828 and has been used for most high potencies

ever since. Remedies made under this process are

often called CK or Centesimal Korsakov potencies.

The process relies on using a single vial to

carry out the dilution process, rather than using a

fresh vial with each new dilution. One adds one

part of the starting material to a vial containing 99

parts of diluent, succusses, tips it all out, refills with

fresh diluent, and repeats the process. Every step

provides a potency increase.

There are a number of different types of these

instruments, but they can be roughly divided into

two groups i.e. fluxion machines and potentisers.

Fluxion machines, such as the FINCKE, ALLEN

and SWAN machines involve continuous addition

of diluent to the vial, and taking it out at regular

intervals that are calculated to give the appropriate

potency per amount added.

The powerful flow of the diluent into the vial is

supposed to produce a similar effect to succussion.

Fluxion potencies are made with a 12C or 30C

potency as the starting material, to minimize the

risk of any of the mother tincture material

adHERING to the wall of the vial, thereby giving

an erroneous potency. Skinner potentisers used

intermittent fluxion and have been widely used

around the world for the last 90 years or more.

The term SK is used to denote potencies that

are made from Skinner Korsakovian potencies, a

200SK for example would be a 200

th

Korsakovian

potency from a Skinner machine. William

BOERICKE, who is more famous for his Materia

Medica, was also involved in the development of

these machines.

The second group of machines employs

succussion, and examples such as the Quinn

potentiser uses similar fluxion principles, except

that they also mimic the succussion process

normally done by hand. The Quinn machine was

made to duplicate the structure, length and

characteristics of the actual arm of its originator,

Michael QUINN. The Kent Potentiser worked on

similar principles to the Quinn machine, succussing

each dilution 10 times.

Even though these machines can greatly reduce

the amount of time taken to make the remedies, the

process is far from instant for they can take a day to

make a 10M and a week to make a CM. Anyone

who still hand succusses the medicines will

normally take a day or so to make a 1M.

More information on the various methods of

manufacture can be gleaned from all six editions of

the Organon and the Homeopathic

Pharmacopoeia that are the professional

manufacturer’s bibles. There are pharmacopoeias

from Great Britain, Germany, India. France and

USA and many other countries. Anyone who is

serious about this business will be manufacturing

their medicines in accordance with

HAHNEMANN’s Organon of Medicine, most

commonly the 6

th

edition, and one of these

pharmacopoeia.

Reference : (1) Dittman J.Kanapin H.Harisch G.

Biochemical Efficacy of Homeopathic and

Electronic Preparations of D8 Potassium Cyanate.

Forsch Komplementarmed 1999; 15 Feb.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

=====================================

3. A Consideration of the scope of

peculiar symptoms

HUTCHINSON John, MD (Reprinted from the

Transactions of the IHA 1907, SIM, XV,

1/2002)

The world over, doctors are looked upon as in

duty bound to conquer disease. Disease is thought

to be everywhere arrayed in forces of greater or less

control, and physicians are supposed to combat it.

To me there is something charming in the attitude

of the little child who has learned but one thing

medical - that the doctor is the man to cure the pain.

This attitude in the adult is no longer delightful, for

the reason that he or she should know that the role

of the physician is much higher and more

comprehensive. The worthy physician is ever

working for the good of his patient, not studying to

control a morbid entity, if there be any such thing.

He rather seeks ever to teach and practice the

science of healing - to restore health to the sick.

At present the situation outside of the

dominion of the Law of Cure is governed with

laboratory and wholly material methods on one

side, and so-called mental and psychic regimen

exclusively on the other. In these two camps are

lodged many phases and distortions of elemental

truth, and so we learn what may safely be reviewed,

and what avoided.

Primarily, shall the patient be first considered?

Or a disease? Anyone will answer, “the patient.”

Whatever the method of care, the human being

comes first. Furthermore, there will always be

some measure of success when real consideration is

paid to the individual patient. Just in proportion as

the attention is reasonable and scientific will results

be worthy of esteem and record.

For example, there are many kinds of patients.

An emotional person will exhibit when ill a

different state from another patient under the same

diagnosis. The ardent and the phlegmatic cases fall

into different classes, just as decidedly as do the

sthenic and asthenic. Appropriate consideration

must always be given to these basic facts.

In recognition of all the possible characteristics

of the individual patient, the structure of practical

Homeopathy has been built. Since

HAHNEMANN declared that the mental symptoms

deserved primary consideration, his disciples have

been steadily learning how true this is, and it has

taught them also that no feature of the personality

of the case is without its importance. I have yet to

learn of a person well-taught in the principles of

homeopathic care who has gone over to so-called

Christian or so-called mental science. On the other

hand, I have knowledge of several converts from

those illogical organizations.

All the manifestations of a patient have their

value. To the praise of a beneficent law it may be

declared that nothing is common or unclean. Every

truth is recognized in its place. Sometimes it is

wise to search long for that which may have been

rejected and cast away. It may be the one thing that

is indispensable for the cornerstone of the

prescription.

In paragraph 153 of the Organon, we are told

that the more vague and general symptoms

common to almost all diseases and medicines merit

little attention. Certain it is that they suggest in

themselves nothing definite remedially, any more

than does a diagnosis; perhaps even less.

Consequently, we look for another guide.

What is that inherent quality that causes one

patient suffering from influenza to manifest

Eupatorium perfoliatum symptoms, another

demand Arsenicum, and another become helpless

without Gelsemium? No previous analysis will tell.

Only the peculiar symptoms of the sick man will

decide.

Quoting from paragraph 153, we have:

In searching after a homeopathic

remedy—that is to say, in making a

comparison of the entire symptoms of the

“natural disease with those produced by known

remedies, in order to discover among the latter

an artificial morbific power resembling the

natural disease that is to be cured we ought to

be particularly and almost exclusively attentive

to the symptoms that are striking, singular,

extraordinary, and peculiar, (characteristic) for

it is to these latter that similar symptoms, from

among those created by the medicine ought to

correspond, in order to constitute it the remedy

most suitable to the cure.

Times out of mind this gigantic truth has been

realized and demonstrated by the members of this

association but like all truth it never ceases to be

robustly interesting. Personally, I am repeatedly

learning its force by illustrations from serious cases

which by their peculiar individual syndrome have

demanded what had hitherto seemed to me a

somewhat superficial remedy, comparatively

speaking. But the homeopathic remedy is never

superficial. A remedy is always a great remedy

when it meets exactly the needs of the Vital Force

that is profoundly disturbed.

A lady consulted me for arthritis of the tarsal

and metatarsal articulations. She had availed

herself of much treatment on the uric acid

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

hypothesis. Prolonged sojourns at springs were of

negative benefit. At the outset there was a display

of contrary elements in the symptoms elicited. A

person of quick perception. Uses the wrong word

in speaking sometimes, she says, which worries

her. There is a family phase of mental hereditary

trouble. Looks cheerful at first, but also gives you

the impression of pent-up grief. Does not weep, but

says, she often feels like it. Heaviness of feet.

Changing their position ameliorates the dull aching.

Though could easily ride, she walks much, which

seems extremely painful.

Ignatia 200, three powders over a period of

two weeks brought prompt and lasting relief. I

think you will agree with me that the lady is cured

of the condition for which she sought cure.

However, if she heeds my advice she will continue

under observation for weeks to come, as I do not

consider that she is in a state of health. Whether

Ignatia will cure the patient as completely as it has

abolished her complaint, time alone will tell. That

which already has been accomplished is altogether

satisfactory.

In the field of chronic ills we welcome the

difficult case, even the mixed case, though the latter

may be incurable, in the sense of no return to

illness. HAHNEMANN defined a cure as being

“recovery undisturbed by after sufferings,” and he

described many chronic medicinal diseases as

incurable.

Homeopathy is the medicine of the highest

experience and most patient observation. Every

scientific student can learn its practice by frankly

deducing from his work that which proves again

and again to be true. Every pathological course is

expressed by the language of its human subject—

the idiosyncrasy of the patient—in one or more

peculiar or striking symptoms, which really define

its character for that particular individual.

Now, it seems to me that in order correctly to

interpret or discern clearly these peculiar symptoms

of the patient and of the remedy, it becomes

necessary to have learned the remedy in its

complete symptomatology, I might almost say

irrespective of its relationships with other remedies.

There is a comprehension vouchsafed the student of

an extended proving so that its personality in a

sense corresponds to the personality of the sick

individual. No amount of repertory work can take

the place of this dissecting study, which is both

analytical and synthetic, in its grasp of symptoms.

Then come to us with particular force the

significance and relationships of the peculiar

symptoms of patients and remedies. These great

characteristics, because peculiar, our provings bring

out only rarely, from the nature of the scientific

field itself. Only these provers who are really

susceptible to that particular medicine will develop

its highest and finest effects in definite symptoms.

These peculiar symptoms are invaluable. Read

aright, they determine the scope of the remedy.

Secondarily, innumerable minor features of the

anamnesis are then seen to fall easily within the

well-defined boundary line and range of this most

similar remedy.

Discussion

R.F. Rabe: As I listened to this paper the thought

arose in my mind that each physician has his own

peculiar grasp of the sphere and symptomatology of

a remedy. I have often been astonished when

speaking to a brother Hahnemannian to find that his

conception of the remedy, under discussion, was

quite different from my own. This case described

and cured by Ignatia as taken by

Dr.HUTCHINSON, might not suggest Ignatia to

the rest of us. At first glance at least, it does not

suggest Ignatia to me, but to Dr.HUTCHINSON it

did at once. Different minds, exerting their

faculties over this great subject of Materia Medica,

acquire different conceptions of the same remedies.

The practical thing that this shows to me is, that in

the study of Materia Medica it is well to get ideas

of a remedy by different authors so as to get the

conceptions of different minds of the same remedy.

H.C. Allen: The thing that arises in my mind is a

question whether Ignatia is a deep enough acting

remedy to cure a case like that. It seems to me like

a deep-seated constitutional disease.

HAHNEMANN says that Ignatia is evanescent in

its action. It is like Aconite, Belladonna and some

other vegetable remedies in the fact that its action

does not go to the foundation of the disease.

Perhaps when thoroughly indicated, as Dr.

HUTCHINSON has found, even these are capable

of curing deep-seated diseases. I know that Ignatia

is a good remedy to begin the treatment of a

chronic case with, that is if indicated. Just as

Lycopodium is a poor remedy to begin a chronic

case with, even if the symptoms seem to indicate it.

J.F. Edgar: I do not think very much of this notion

about a remedy being deep or shallow in its action.

It makes no difference to me whether it is a deep-

acting remedy or a superficial one, if it is indicated

by the symptoms it will cure the case and that is all

there is about it. Sometime ago, I went to Colorado

to treat what had been pronounced an incurable

case of hip-joint disease. The remedy that I

selected was Salicylic acid. I did not know whether

it was deep enough acting remedy or not when I

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

selected it strictly on the symptoms, but it cured

that child with scarcely a scar.

P.E. Krichbaum: The peculiar thing about Ignatia

is the changeableness of the patient in regard to the

symptoms. It is in my experience a remedy apt to

require repeating. I have never been able to make

out that it had a chronic remedy that follows it well.

R.F. Rabe: What about Natrum muriaticum?

L.M. Stanton: Is it true that it is not a good thing

to begin a chronic case with Lycopodium? I know

that HERING says so in the Guiding Symptoms,

But what are you to do if it is called for? I have

began with it frequently and have never seen

anything but good results follow. It seems to me

that such rules should be given and taken with

caution for it contradicts the cardinal law of

Homeopathy.

W.L. Morgan: That is my view exactly. If

Lycopodium is indicated, why give something else

and what is that something else to be?

W.H. Freeman: I do not think that either

HAHNEMANN or HERING ever said that it was

never to be given as the first remedy in a chronic

case but that unless undoubtedly indicated, it was

not advisable. If indicated in the beginning of a

case, of course it would have to be given. Cases

that have symptoms that look like Lycopodium at

the start, usually really need another remedy and on

close examination you will find that other remedy

indicated. If Lycopodium is given to such a case, it

will be followed by disagreeable results.

H.C. Allen: In the introduction to the pathogenesis

of the remedy in the Materia Medica Pura

HAHNEMANN says that it is a remedy that is

rarely indicated in the beginning of a case but it

should be given if it corresponds.

A Voice: That is too much like a dictum without

reasons.

Julia C. Loos: Remember that HAHNEMANN had

to deal with enthusiastic students who were not

infallible in their selection and were apt to jump at

the first remedy that they thought of, without

definite indications. Probably it was to such that

this statement was addressed.

Stuart Close: What or how much is to be included

in the totality? It is conceivable that we may

include too much in the totality in certain cases.

There are cases, where if you take the entire

picture, the anamnesis, the clinical history of the

patient’s diseases and try to cover the entire picture

with a single remedy, great harm might result.

Lycopodium might be the remedy that came the

nearest to the covering the whole case and so many

aggravations, from stirring up old states, might

result that the patient’s life would be put in

jeopardy. That is a question not so much of our

Law of Cure as it is a question, of policy and

method. In such a case it is better to limit your

view and cover the patient’s present condition only.

I would first give a vegetable remedy, the next best

indicated, perhaps Pulsatilla or Ignatia or some

other remedy that is complementary to

Lycopodium. The Lycopodium would probably

come in with benefit later on. The first remedy

would probably put the Vital Force in condition to

stand the curative action of the Lycopodium. My

conclusion is that the statement not to give

Lycopodium in the beginning of a chronic case, is

not to put too much of the patient’s history into the

totality.

J.F. Edgar: HAHNEMANN no doubt gave out

that saying about Lycopodium as a caution, not to

be too rash in prescribing a deep-acting remedy for

a trivial case. Our Materia Medica is like these

warships out here in the bay, we have small guns

and we have large guns, we must as part of our

training learn to use them properly.

Under Dolichos, it is said that Aconite

generally comes first. It may be that Lycopodium is

needed in a case but not until some smaller—some

lighter acting remedy has got the system in

condition so that the Lycopodium will do good and

more complete work.

P.E. Krichbaum: The people that we have to treat

nowdays are a different race of people from those

that HAHNEMANN had to handle years ago. I

think that people lived a more regular life than they

do now and required a less frequent changes of

remedies because there were more uniform habits

and hence less interference with the action of the

remedy.

J.B.S. King: If Dr. KRICHBAUM thinks that

irregular and unsanitary habits of living are an

invention of recent times he is mistaken. Solomon

was an irregular and luxurious liver, the ancient

Romans at about the beginning of the Christian era

exhibited irregularities and excesses in their lives

that could hardly be matched now. The English

people of the eighteenth century were gross feeders

and heavy drinkers.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

W.R. Morgan: I still contend that the remedy

indicated by the symptoms is the only remedy to

give. We can go on no other rule and I am

surprised that anyone here should make any other

contention.

Julia C. Loos: The paper suggests to me the

importance of repertory study. Many times the

long list of symptoms that I have elicited from the

patient called to my mind no image suggestive of

any definite remedy. The use of the repertory,

narrowed the field down to a limited number of

which one soon flashed a light upon the case and

showed that it included all that was necessary to the

making of a cure. We often hear repertory study

deprecated but it is impossible to get along without

it; its true use is to interpret the case in hand,

illuminate the sphere that is to be worked with and

to point out remedies appropriate to that sphere.

H.C. Allen: There is a reason why HAHNEMANN

knew more about Lycopodium, in all probability,

than anybody else in the world and that is because

he proved the remedy himself. The prover of a

remedy knows more about its characteristics than

anyone who only reads about it.

John Hutchinson: I am pleased that, my paper has

drawn out so many interesting things. Personally I

do not like to prescribe Lycopodium as an initial

remedy in a chronic case. Of course, if it is plainly

Lycopodium and nothing else, nothing else is to be

thought of. Our cases often come to us in a very

complex shape and we have a very large group of

remedies to consider in order to get the right one. I

thought I saw early in this case the remedy needed

and my habit is never to let that first suggestion of a

remedy get away from me. If it is overthrown by

the subsequent complex of symptoms, all right, but

I do not seek to overthrow it. In this case Ignatia

seemed to be coming to the front as the remedy but

it did not seem to be a deep-acting enough remedy

for such a case. The large number of contraries

brought Ignatia to mind. Why does she walk to my

office instead of driving when she has a carriage at

her beck? Here was a woman of engaging

personality and good breeding with plenty of means

and still she does not seem to be happy. I gave

Ignatia with satisfactory results.

Another point I make is I never try to prescribe

for a pain or a painful symptom alone, I regard it as

only one of several symptoms. This case is only six

weeks old so that it cannot be considered a cured

case yet. Perhaps the interesting part to me is yet to

come. I thank you very much for your discussion.

=====================================

4. Unicism and Pluralism

T.P. PASCHERO. ( HOM. 81/2001)

Real progress in Homeopathy is attained

when homeopaths perfect their skills in

choosing the correct single remedy.

Every patient’s dynamis has a unique way of

conditioning his particular morbid process. People

are not ill because they have a disease; they have a

disease because they are ill. A basic tenet since

HAHNEMANN’s time is to take note of each

patient’s individual symptoms and match them with

tried and proven remedies – repeated remedy

provings have yielded constant psychological and

sensory reactions. This Hahnemannian approach is

in line with ancient Hippocratic thought and has not

been surpassed by any of the dissident

homeopathic tendencies which prescribe several

remedies at one time in order to address certain

symptoms, partial syndromes or even organic

lesions, without regarding the whole patient.

The homeopathic Law of Similars is

correlated to the guideline that HAHNEMANN

establishes in Paragraph 3 of his Organon

concerning the holistic approach in medicine. In

order to know precisely what is to be treated in

each case, the physician must have something more

than a knowledge of therapeutics; he must also

have a profound knowledge of chronic and acute

disease. The division among unicists, pluralists and

those who advocate combination remedies stems

from the idea each group has of what must be cured

in each case. If the physician has a pathological,

organic concept of disease, it is only natural that he

may wish to cure what he has diagnosed as the

affected organ. Pluralists tend to divide the

organism into different levels that react differently

to different remedies; thus, pluralists usually

prescribe a constitutional remedy, a remedy for

localized symptoms and a remedy to stimulate the

eliminating function of an organ – all in the name

of the practice of drainage.

However, the diseased organ is not the disease.

Toxins and tissue damage are only a by-product of

the real disease which is, in turn, a result of a

dynamic derangement of the whole organism. As

the Hippocratic aphorism says: ‘Man is but an

organ, the organism but a function.’ The

individualization that homeopathic diagnosis

requires is a task that is at once singular and

holistic.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

HAHNEMANN established as a basic clinical

principle the unity of the patient’s reaction: that is,

the totality of symptoms that reflect the dynamic

derangement. This very personal total symptom

picture can never be the expression of an affected

isolated organ or a disturbed localized function.

To prescribe a homeopathic remedy in terms

of a partial number of localized symptoms, without

taking into account the individual’s mental and

physical traits, is to suppress symptoms and reject

the Hippocratic vis medicatrix. The Law of Cure is

fulfilled only by acting on the dynamic core of the

disease process, which is not revealed through

laboratory tests or physical signs but only through

the characteristic symptoms of the patient’s

complete history.

Nevertheless, in the case of adult patients, it is

true that the physician must inevitably base the

diagnosis on the totality of the patient’s most recent

symptoms. This is what determines the prescription

for an acute episode or for the patient’s current

disease. Therefore it is only similar remedy and not

the simillimum corresponding to the patient’s

whole, constitutional symptom picture. The

simillimum may be employed in the first

prescription for adults without any serious

pathological lesions and is generally indicated for

children.

In infancy, the single remedy is easily

identifiable. The stress of life, with its many

transgressions of natural laws, plus the infections

we have contracted, tends to mask our pure,

original, constitutional symptom picture. As we go

through life we accumulate spurious symptoms that

are the result of our personal lifestyles. These,

however, are often cured by better hygiene, a more

natural diet and a lifestyle in harmony with our

moral principles. Without using any remedies

whatsoever, this is precisely what psychoanalytic

cures accomplish: they restore the autonomy of a

self compelled by instinct and conscience to waver

between hysterical perversions and obsessive guilt

feelings.

If a patient has mental but no physical

symptoms, he will probably respond well to

Psychotherapy. In order to prescribe a

homeopathic remedy, it is necessary to obtain a

complete mental and physical symptom picture. But

even if the remedy similar to the secondary

symptom picture produced by infections, toxins or

personality disorders is prescribed, it is still

necessary to diagnose according to the latent

characteristic syndrome that predisposed the patient

to infections or neurosis in the first place. We

arrive, then, at the goal of true therapeutics: the

constitutional predisposition that moulds the

individual’s character and vital reaction to the

process of adaptation.

HAHNEMANN clearly stated the need to find

the patient’s simillimum when he or she has

suffered a relapse of symptoms after the most

recent prescription. In any case, symptoms are the

only intelligible expression of the organism’s

dynamic derangement. Whether to identify the

remedy similar to the current acute symptom

picture or to the constitutional simillimum, our only

true guide is a complete history of symptoms,

faithfully translated into the language of the

repertory.

We say ‘faithfully translated’, because

symptoms are not a mere transcription of what the

patient says, but a correct translation of all

observable data.

One 11-year-old patient, according to his

mother, was excessively orderly and meticulous.

He carried out a nightly ritual before going to bed,

laying out, adjusting and readjusting his bedclothes

to the centimeter. He also tore up his notebooks

because he thought that his homework was never

properly done. In Kent’s Repertory we find two

clearly defined mental symptoms that corresponded

to this boy’s obsessiveness: ‘Conscientious about

trifles’ and ‘irresolution’. These symptoms, when

linked to his general symptoms, yielded a perfect

Silica picture that otherwise would not have been

evident unless his mental symptoms had been

interpreted.

As we have said before, toxins and damaged

tissues and organs are not the disease but the result

of a dynamic disease process, and cannot therefore

guide the homeopath to the diagnosis and

prescription. Drainage is not based on symptoms

but on the action that remedies exert on certain

organs, as in Chelidonium for the liver, Hepar

sulphuris for suppurations, Pulsatilla for mucous

membranes, Berberis for the kidneys, Ceanothus

for the spleen, and so on. This approach does not

take symptom analogies into account and repeats

the error of confusing the lesion with the disease

itself. We do not take issue with the validity of

prescribing draining remedies chosen for their

action on organs or tissues – the whole drug is

based on the need to favour the organism’s

eliminating function (as in purging remedies,

ulcerations, diuretics and so on, advocated by

HIPPOCRATES and PARACELSUS). However,

before and after prescribing draining remedies or

remedies with local action, the physician must

address the dysfunction of the individual that

generated the toxins and pathology in the first

place. This is only possible by detecting the

patient’s characteristic symptoms.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

If the physician can identify the single active

remedy that corresponds to the patient’s particular

morbid predisposition, and if the patient does not

have irreversible tissue damage, cure will be

brought about from the center to the periphery with

no need of drainage. This is not speculation or

esoteric medical doctrine, but a verifiable, everyday

clinical reality. Both orthodox medicine and organ-

based Homeopathy take only pathological

consequences into account, disregarding the

patient’s dynamic constitutional aetiology. The

problem of mental and physical disease treated by

this approach cries out for a solution.

The practice of drainage and also organ-based

therapies such as nutrition, physiotherapy, surgery

and psychiatry make sense if they support the

clinical concept of the unique pathogenic

dynamism present in each individual patient. If the

physician has actually interrogated the patient and

not just examined that patient’s organism, then he

will have the necessary guidelines to know how to

stimulate the vis medicatrix.

Polypharmacy causes much confusion both in

Homeopathy and in conventional medicine. In

paragraph 273 of the Organon HAHNEMANN

states: ‘In no case under treatment is it necessary

and therefore not permissible to administer to a

patient more than one single, simple medicinal

substance at a time’. He goes on to say in

Paragraph 274: ‘As the true physician finds in

simple medicines, administered singly and

uncombined, all that he can possibly desire … he

will, mindful of the wise maxim that “it is wrong to

attempt to employ complex means when simple

means suffice”, never think of giving as a remedy

any but a single, simple medicinal substance.’

It is anti-homeopathic to prescribe a remedy

that does not correspond to the patient’s

characteristic symptoms. Just as a patient cannot

have two diseases at the same time, he can never

have two or more characteristic groups of

symptoms. Moreover, further clinical interpretation

of the symptoms that arise after the first dose will

never be possible if several remedies are prescribed

at the same time, because their simultaneous effects

are impossible to register separately. The curative

effect does not consist in merely knowing that the

patient has improved, but in activating the Law of

Cure. When prescribing a well-chosen remedy, it is

possible to foresee which symptoms will reappear

and which ones will disappear.

Homeopathy is empirically applied. To expect

a patient’s response to a prescribed remedy only in

terms of a mere improvement or the disappearance

of symptoms does not make it a rational form of

therapeutics.

The homeopathic remedy acts on the deep

dynamic cause of disease. With great genius,

HAHNEMANN established the three main miasms

of Psora, Syphilis and Sycosis, which correspond to

the three physiological modes of cellular activity:

excitation, inhibition and perversion. There is

always a dynamic terrain that provides the

conditions for infections, intoxications, traumas,

deficiencies and mental disturbances. Thus it is

mistaken to believe that the homeopathic remedy is

a symptomatic remedy. Basing its diagnosis on the

patient’s most recent characteristic symptom

picture, Homeopathy does not suppress symptoms

but modifies their miasmatic origin.

By adhering to dynamic symptom analogies

and not speculative diagnoses or tissue damage, the

homeopath will be seeking the single remedy with

whose pathogenesis he is familiar. This will not

only allow the Law of Cure to be observed, but will

also enhance his knowledge of Materia Medica -

the goal of every homeopath. Pluralism claims to

be right by virtue of the success it has in the eyes of

the general public, but pluralists also recognize that

these successes are uncontrollable in their outcome.

When based on a thorough knowledge of the

patient’s symptoms, the well-chosen single remedy

will activate the Law of Cure in all the

physiological planes in which vital activity is

supposedly divided, and will follow a recognized

and predictable path.

Pluralists prescribe two or more remedies at the

same time, to be taken alternately or serially,

contending that each remedy applies to one

symptom or one part of the symptoms of the

disease. In doing so, they apply the law of

coexistence, which is undoubtedly a true law.

However, because the Law of Similars aims for the

total rather than the partial recovery of the

individual, it refers to the patient’s characteristic

totality – that is to say, his or her whole mental and

physical symptom picture. Individuality entails

unity and indivisibility. Therefore, there cannot be

more than one single remedy with the same

dynamic action, even though the localized organic

symptoms that it can produce in provings may well

vary from subject to subject.

Remedy provings have been carried out on

many different types of constitutions; thus it will

not be possible for each prover to reproduce exactly

all the symptoms generated by one single remedy.

By the same token, it is equally impossible for a

specific remedy with a specific action to account

for all the morbid phenomena that one particular

individual may have. If the homeopath takes note

only of localized organic symptoms, he will

naturally find syndromes that correspond to

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

different remedies. On the other hand, if he takes

into account the numerical totality of symptoms, he

may find the diversity that belongs to all natural

phenomena, but will fail to see the essential unity

that rules dynamic vitality as the supreme destiny

of every human being: that is, evolution into

maturity.

Medicine must seek this essential goal of

health and fulfil the Law of Cure. Only thus will

medicine enable human beings to exhaust the

karma of their disease and evolve towards the

psychological maturity that will connect them with

values of transcendence and freedom. If not,

physicians remain unaware of their true mission,

and of what to cure in each case. But if the goal is

only to palliate by suppressing symptoms through a

pathological approach, the physician may apply

several remedies simultaneously for the various

consequences of vital phenomena, disregarding

their dynamic origin. The practice of medicine very

much depends on each physician’s ideals and

values and on his or her level of maturity.

Personally, I would have more faith in the

physician who subscribes both to mechanistic

rationalism and finalist vitalism, and aspires to

connect with life’s transcendental values. This

physician would not only have an intellectual

conception of the human being, but would also

perceive the cosmic unity of humanity with its

environment, and have insight into the various

centers that regulate complex vital activity. From

the time of HIPPOCRATES until today,

mechanistic, analytical thought has prevailed over

the vitalist teachings of PARACELSUS, HAEHL,

HAHNEMANN and others. Because the soul

directs and regulates the body, the disturbances it

suffers generated disease and pathology.

We do not deny the success that the application

of various remedies combined in a complex may

have. Neither do we deny the success that several

remedies taken successively at hourly, daily or even

weekly intervals may have, or the success that

remedies prescribed on the basis of iridology,

finger nail analysis or an abstract disease diagnosis

may also have. Any therapeutic method may be

effective. Physicians may inspire confidence in

patients who may be especially receptive. Or

perhaps, among the various homeopathic remedies,

some of them eradicate certain groups of symptoms

and this satisfies the patient temporarily. But, from

experience and on principle, we know that this

success is uncertain and inconsistent because the

patient is still ill, albeit in another form, even

though he or she may always remember with

gratitude the homeopath who ‘got rid of’ his

headaches, lumbago or other ailments.

No conscientious physician can delude himself

regarding so-called ‘cures’ that do not come from

rational therapeutic principles, nor from

Homeopathy in the true sense of the word.

Furthermore, there will always be opportunists who

have scant knowledge of the discipline, little

confidence in their remedies, and a belief that

disease can be treated locally while disregarding the

patient’s whole life context, and who make a

prescription without taking the time to select an

individual remedy with care. They are the ones who

accuse Homeopathy of being imperfect - because

it does not solve the problem of their lack of

expertise in ‘taking the case’ without the effort,

dedication and training that this requires.

In spite of everything that has been published

in order to make it easier for the homeopath to

find the simillimum more rapidly, difficulties

usually arise when searching for the constitutional

remedy. Hunches, impressions or intuitions do not

take the place of careful symptom analysis. The

homeopath must identify the characteristics that

single out the patient’s dynamic derangement – that

is, his constitutional predisposition to structure a

determined pathology. The apparent disease is not a

cause but an effect of the real disease that has

constituted the patient’s characteristic personality,

habits and ailments. The patient’s underlying

diathesis or morbid predisposition is not discovered

merely by observing symptoms of organic

malfunction or disturbed mechanisms, but by

appreciating the integral functioning of a whole

person in their adaptation to life.

Syphilitic, tubercular or sycotic stigma will

pervert the individual’s instinctiveness, leading in

turn to the psychological conflict that disturbs his

life and, consequently, to the formation of a

pathological lesion. No matter what the therapeutic

orientation of the physician may be, the state of the

psyche and moral conduct are the psychological

connotation of the physical problem. In order to

attain a cure, the physician must refer the

physiopathological mechanisms directly to their

main cause, which resides in the mental state. And

it is there, in the patient’s mental symptoms, that

we may find the unique, peculiar traits that

determine his or her individuality. This mental

symptom picture has a composition similar to one

single remedy.

Aside from this, the physician who ponders an

individual’s life history must know whether that

person has oriented his life in a positive and

creative way. In other words, the physician must

determine whether the patient’s actions favour a

constructive participation in the community as a

mature individual.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

The homeopathic concept of disease as a vital

defensive reaction supports HERING’s dynamic

Law of Cure, from the vital centers of the

individual to the excretory periphery. However, it

must be noted that this law not only concerns the

centrifugal path through which toxins are

eliminated, but more importantly that it also

controls the evolution of the subject towards

psychological health. No matter what is valued in

different cultures, health in this case implies

overcoming dependent self- centredness and

growing into morally responsible adults. Health is

not attained if a patient continues to be stuck in

regressive behaviour patterns, unresolved

resentments and frustrations.

Inevitably, this synthetic vision of the clinical

symptom picture is the result of a deep perception

of chronic disease. When the physician aims to

understand the patient’s whole history, he will

arrive at the constitutional diathesis that generated

the current pathological process. There is no such

thing as a localized disease in which the whole

organism as a biological unit is not involved.

However, in clinical practice this holistic approach

must include non-mechanical factors which organic

medicine cannot comprehend because they lie

beyond the frontier of experimental science. We

refer to those mental symptoms that stand out with

regard to ethical values and which make

Homeopathy a humanistic medical practice.

Undoubtedly, in the process of mental life and

in the human personality there are extraphysical

factors that make the psyche impossible to

scrutinize, let alone interpret, in terms of current

mechanistic science. However, thanks to

experimentation with infinitesimal doses of

potentised substances in healthy individuals, it has

been possible to expose deeply buried mental

phenomena and experiences related to ethics and

human values. Homeopathy has made it possible to

integrate these values into clinical practice as

valuable scientific data, in order to obtain an

individualized, pathological symptom picture.

Far from being burdensome, it is a spiritual

delight for the homeopath who, imbued with the

principles expounded by HAHNEMANN in his

Organon, aims to draw the distinctive character

traits from the patient’s clinical history.

=====================================

5. Homeopathy: Antidote to a Materialistic Age

PITCAIRN Richard ( JAIH 93, 1/2000 )

Introduction

Today, I would like to look at the place of

Homeopathy within the larger social context of

medicine and of society. What I mean by this is to

step back from our involvement in the clinical

application of Homeopathy in order to see the

larger perspective. To do this, let’s start by asking

questions such as these:

Where is medicine headed?

Allopathic medicine is well established and

politically very powerful. Can it be successfully

challenged?

Should it be challenged?

What place does Homeopathy have in this

scheme as an alternative to allopathic medicine?

Why is Homeopathy not more readily accepted in

medicine? Why, among all the different ways of

treatment that are available does one find such

antipathy towards Homeopathy? The answers take

us into philosophy because there are very root

philosophical differences between Homeopathy

and other forms of medicine that result in this non-

acceptance.

By this term “philosophy” I do not mean idle

speculation (though philosophers would be

offended by the suggestion that this is what

philosophy is), but rather philosophy meaning

deeply understanding knowledge, understanding

concepts, and ultimately seeing clearly how one

understands reality. I am using the word philosophy

in the same sense as Jacob NEEDLEMAN,

Professor of philosophy at San Francisco State

University, when referring to SOCRATES:

“He was a philosopher in the original sense of

the term, which is a lover of wisdom. That is what

the word means - to love, to seek wisdom. Wisdom

is a state of the whole human being. A person who

is wise not only knows the truth, but can live it.” (1)

To come to this wisdom we must transcend

ourselves; e.g., our unconscious assumptions. For

most of us, our attitudes are determined more our

upbringing than as a result of deliberate

introspection. One can see that in the world

philosophical differences, such as we see in

religion, can result in very, very strong feelings that

sometimes lead to violence. Basic concepts that

underlie our daily activity can be very important to

understand. Let’s go forward in the spirit of seeking

and of desiring a true understanding of reality.

Where is Allopathic Medicine Going?

Let’s start by looking at the likely direction in

which medicine in general is moving in our

Western society ( and increasingly in other cultures

as well ). The attitude of the public is mostly that

there is one type of medicine, imperfect as it is.

There is also some acknowledgement that Chronic

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Diseases are not effectively treated. Nonetheless

most people still consider allopathic medicine the

only reasonable choice. The present reality is that

medicine, in partnership with economically

powerful pharmaceutical companies, is functioning

as a monopoly with few or very weak challengers.

So, it makes much sense for us to consider what is

likely in the future by extrapolating the direction in

which allopathic medicine is developing.

Modern allopathic medicine does not have a

coherent philosophy. It acts, for the most part, in

crisis terms, dealing with problems as they arise

with very few available total resources going

toward prevention. Those preventive measures that

are suggested often emphasize the use of vaccines

or very conservative nutritional recommendations.

For example, the idea of using wholesome foods

that do not contain synthetic chemicals is

considered “fringe” and is not advocated by the

mainstream organizations. Yet there is much

evidence that these chemicals can be harmful to

health. It has also been well documented that

agricultural practices of the last several decades

have resulted in foods that are lower in natural

vitamin and mineral content. Nonetheless,

nutritional advice today is still assuming that the

food available is adequate; e.g., a balanced diet is

sufficient, additional vitamins and supplements are

not necessary, chemicals in food are insignificant,

etc.

To the extent we can recognize the conceptual

underpinnings of allopathic medicine, we can

recognize two main ideas – the “germ theory” and

the “mechanical breakdown” theory, both of which

are based on reductionism. The belief that germs

are the cause of disease gives emphasis to

microorganisms and minimal significance to the

natural resistance of the organism. The “mechanical

breakdown” idea assumes we are like machines and

that normal repair mechanisms are minimal and

ineffective - basically that we wear out with use.

In both cases, the cause of disease is sought in

smaller and smaller aspects of the whole patient.

Either one looks to an outside invader or to a very

small part of the body rather than to the whole

patient; i.e. the individual, that exists within a

physical, emotional, mental and social context.

In the last few years there has been much

emphasis on molecular biology – e.g. the structure

and function of molecules in the cells – which is

now evolving into a specific emphasis on genes and

DNA. It has gone so far in emphasizing the

importance of DNA that some scientists, like

Richard DAWKINS in The Selfish Gene, have

suggested that DNA is primary and our bodies are

simply the “carriers” of genetic information that

“wants” to survive and reproduce itself.

Such perspectives consider only a very small

part of the organism, which is what is meant by

reductionism. The whole patient is not the primary

focus, but rather smaller and smaller parts so that

the problem is redefined in terms of this small part.

(2).

This is well described in The Ideology of

Medicine by Lesley ROGERS:

“Reductionistic thinking has always been the

ideology of Western medicine, as it has of Western

science. Diseases are reduced to microbial causes,

microbes to molecules, people to bodies with

molecular functioning, and so on.” (3)

Here are some of the major trends evident

today:

• Use of chemicals that alter brain secretions and

regulation – serotonin for example.

• Development of very powerful synthetic drugs

that do away with signs of inflammation and

other signs of disease; e.g., very powerful

suppressors.

• Combination drug therapy; e.g., polypharmacy,

given for prolonged periods of time.(4)

• Use of drugs that block normal body

functioning like the production of stomach

acid. (5)

• More complex vaccines used earlier and more

frequently in life.

• Vaccines mandated for adults, such as might

happen with an HIV vaccine.

• Insertion of genetic material, synthetic genes

and even synthetic chromosomes into patients.

A recent report hints at the emerging “ new

creatures” that will be coming into our lives. In

a short article entitled “Flower Power,” a new

(to the world) violet carnation is described, a

genetically engineered flower using a gene

from petunias. The production of a black

carnation, using a gene from eggplant is in the

works. (6)

• Another scary development is the deliberate

production of “headless mice” through a

process of intervening at a particular stage of

embryonic development. The rest of the body

grows as expected, but there is no head.

Strangely enough, the body can be kept alive,

and it was suggested that this could be done

with human beings by cloning cells from a

person, growing a headless doppelganger that

would be used later for organ replacement. It is

argued that, ethically, this would be all right to

do because it is from the same person – rather

like growing fingernails but larger.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

• Insertion of pathogen genetic material into our

food which has been done, for example, with

bananas. The idea in this instance is that

incorporating genetic material from the cholera

organism will immunize people as they eat

food. This idea is being developed and

promoted as we speak and is featured as a

coming advance in medicine at Epcott Center

in Orlando, Florida.

• Organ transplantation from animals being

engineered for this purpose which would

necessitate permanent suppression of the

immune system in the recipients.

• Increasingly intricate and invasive surgical

techniques that can remove lesions from

anywhere in the body – in places previously

sacrosanct.

HAHNEMANN, two hundred years ago,

clearly implicated allopathic medicine as the

primary cause for the accelerating development of

chronic disease in human beings:

“For vast centuries, this calamitous art (e.g.,

allopathic medicine) has….. shortened the natural

life span of probably ten times the number of

people than the most ruinous wars ever have, and it

has rendered many millions of patients sicker and

more miserable than they originally were.” (7)

We now have to acknowledge that the means

of palliation and suppression are infinitely more

varied and powerful than in HAHNEMANN’s time

and any criticism of allopathic treatment is even

truer today. We can summarize the situation by

saying that the trend is towards more powerful and

more effective suppressive procedures that will

increasingly cause more severe disease and increase

suffering in the long term. The eventual outcome of

this will be a situation in which one cannot survive

or reproduce without being dependent on allopathic

intervention, something we already see with some

breeds of animals.

As homeopaths we recognize the poverty

inherent in this approach. We realize a completely

different and more correct understanding of the

significance of suppressive treatment. We

recognize, or perhaps we only hope, that eventually

this approach will be abandoned as the primary

means of treatment.

The Growing Power of Allopathic Medicine

It is almost universally assumed that medicine

should be given to all who need it and this is an

admirable view. The problem arises when the state

forces a particular form of medicine on its citizens.

This is even more poignant when no alternative is

allowed or acknowledged. Allopathic medicine

functions as a monopoly. Look at the whole edifice:

pharmaceutical companies, insurance companies,

and the many hospitals and HMO’s that exist as a

powerful and growing industry. Again, a quote

from Lesley ROGERS:

“This stratified medical practice is enormously

successful in extracting money from the sick and

poor. Not only is it an aspect of capitalism, but a

very powerful and significant force in perpetuating

capitalism. This is true at the level of its practice,

and even more so at the level of ideology. Popular

thought and theories in medicine have great power

in controlling attitudes of society.” (8)

The article, from which I quote, was written by

David Tyson, the father of the child in question. It

happened in Eugene, Oregon, where I live.

“When my wife, Kathleen, tested positive for

HIV in October, the sixth month of her pregnancy,

we were both stunned. Even more confusing was

that my blood tested negative for HIV. We have

been married for more than 10 years, monogamous,

and never received blood transfusions. Our

calculations indicate that we have had 300 percent

more sessions of unprotected sex than the literature

suggests is required for transmission.

“Kathleen is and always has been a robust

specimen. Neither of us is an intravenous drug user.

It was clear that what we had heard about HIV and

what we were observing in our own bodies raised

profound questions.

“On our doctor’s advice Kathleen started a

regimen of a protease inhibitor and AZT.

“I hit the books, motivated to get a grasp on the

science of our situation and, as it turns out, the

politics of the plague warriors. After several weeks

reviewing the “literature” disseminated by the

National Institutes of Health and the Centers for

Disease Control and Prevention, I was angry.

Nowhere was there any elucidation of a causative

link between HIV and AIDS. There were

assumptions aplenty, some obscure lab reports, but

nothing resembling the precise elucidation that I

associate with scientific thinking.

“I was not, I discovered, alone in my

frustration.

“An especially thoughtful investigation of this

is in the book Inventing the Aids Virus by Peter

DUESBERG, professor of molecular and cell

biology at the University of California at Berkeley,

a pioneer in retrovirus research, the first scientist to

isolate a cancer gene, and recipient of the

Outstanding Investigator Grant from the National

Institutes of Health. In his book, Dr. DUESBERG

makes a detailed argument as to why the HIV virus

is not proven as the cause of the disease seen in

human beings and is unlikely to be more than an

opportunist secondary to more important causes.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

“DUESBERG has studied retroviruses for 25

years and is considered by some to have the most

brilliant mind in the field today. DUESBERG, it

turns out, has argued all along that HIV cannot

possibly cause AIDS. His arguments take on the

cadence and power of mathematical certainty.

Perhaps the most compelling strategy he uses to

arrive at his conclusion is the well-known scientific

principle that states that a theory, in order to be

useful, must accurately predict observed

phenomena. It can be demonstrated that the

infectious HIV/AIDS theory predicts none of the

observed phenomena. There came a point in my

research where I started to doubt our medical

establishment. Science and conventional wisdom

appear to take divergent paths.

“My failure to find any elucidation of the

mechanism of pathogenicity for the HIV/AIDS

hypotheses and my success in discovering

conclusive evidence of the powerful toxicity

associated with anti-retroviral drugs, persuaded my

wife and me to abandon her therapy.

“Compelling arguments put forth by John

Ylamouy Iannis, Ph.D., Dr. Eleni Papadopulos, a

biophysicist, and Dr. Roberto Giraldo, an infectious

disease specialist, which indicate that HIV is, at

worst, a harmless endogenous retrovirus,

diminished our health concerns considerably.

“So it was that our baby, Felix Hugh, was born

at 9:55 p.m. on Dec.7. He weighed 7 pounds, 7

ounces and was as perfect a little boy as anyone

could possibly hope.”

We were still basking in the glow of the

miracle of birth on Dec. 8, when a stranger entered

our hospital room. This person identified herself as

an infectious disease pediatrician.

It developed that this particular doctor of

medicine had become concerned because Kathleen

had eschewed her anti-retroviral drugs, refused

AZT for Felix and was (horror upon horrors)

breastfeeding the little tyke.

She became quite emotional on the subject,

evoking the terrible trauma of treating infants with

AIDS, the painful decisions regarding ever more

powerful combinations of drugs as the virus

mutated and the child deteriorated. (HIV has been

shown to be incapable of mutating and remaining

viable. It barely has 9,000 nucleotides, hardly the

crafty foe myth has made it out to be.)

It was simply terrifying, she remarked, how the

infernal HIV eluded the earnest efforts of plague

warriors like herself to expunge it from its lair in

the lymph nodes and bone marrow or its victims.

We didn’t begin to realize, the doc pleaded, the

awful risk to which we were exposing Felix.

As I have indicated we were far from ignorant

on these issues. Yet she was intolerant of our view.

How dare we question the wise counsel she

offered! She snorted with indignation at the

mention of Peter DUESBERG ‘What an

egomaniac,” she muttered. And she then, and to this

day, reminded me of no one so much as the evil

fairy in Sleeping Beauty who, enraged at not being

invited to the birthday celebration, lays a curse on

the beautiful child.

We were to discover what form this curse was

to take later that evening when hospital security

forces cordoned off the maternity ward at Sacred

Heart (Hospital). Apparently some concern had

arisen that we would attempt to blow that popstand

and hightail it to the winter hills with our newborn,

inoculating him with the dread HIV, the virus

which causes AIDS, through mama’s contaminated

breasts.

Into this increasingly nightmarish scenario

came the petitioner from the court. We were

informed the State of Oregon had taken custody of

Felix. The petitioner handed me a summons. We

were charged with “intent to harm” Felix.

Apparently if you don’t buy into the

unsubstantiated gibberish promulgated by the

Centers for Disease Control you are intending to

harm your newborn baby.

Felix was released to our physical custody on

the condition that we treat him with 0.65 milliliters

of AZT every six hours and did not breast feed him.

Now it seems to me that this sort of medical

fascism has implications on the civil liberties of us

all. When the state sees fit to literally hold your

child in ransom for your cooperation with a health

program that is based on an unproved hypothesis

which is, in turn challenged by some of the best

minds in the world, something is horribly amiss. (9)

What we have here is the result of an

intelligent person investigating the evidence and

making a rational decision in a situation that is very

far from being settled and certain. The AIDS’s

disease is not unique in being little understood or in

not having complete agreement within the medical

community. It is actually shocking and amazing to

realize that a premise, unproven, has become the

basis for a $7 billion federally funded industry -

better funding than any other disease, including

Cancer. Yet listen to the statement by a medical

scientist in trying to find the evidence that HIV

virus has been established as the cause of AIDS.

This was written by Kary B.MULLIS, who

received the Nobel Prize in Chemistry in 1993:

“In 1988 I was working as a consultant at

Specialty Labs in Santa Monica, setting up analytic

routines for the HIV. I knew a lot about setting up

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

analytic routines for anything with nucleic acids in

it because I had invented the Polymerase Chain

Reaction. That’s why they had hired me.

AIDS on the other hand, was something I did

not know a lot about. Thus, when I found myself

writing a report on our progress and goals for the

project, sponsored by the National Institutes of

Health, I recognized that I did not know the

scientific reference to support a statement I had just

written : HIV is the probable cause of AIDS.

“So I turned to the virologist at the next desk, a

reliable and competent fellow, and asked him for

the reference. He said I didn’t need one. I

disagreed. While it’s true that certain scientific

discoveries or techniques are so well established

that their sources are no longer referenced in the

contemporary literature, that didn’t seem to be the

case with the HIV/AIDS connection. It was totally

remarkable to me that the individual who had

discovered the cause of a deadly and as-yet-uncured

disease would not be continually referenced in the

scientific papers until that disease was cured and

forgotten. But as I would soon learn, the name of

the individual—who would surely be Nobel

material—was on the tip of no one’s tongue.

“Of course, this simple reference had to be out

there somewhere. Otherwise, tens of thousands of

public servants and esteemed scientists of many

callings, trying to solve the tragic deaths of a large

number of homosexual and/or intravenous (IV)

drug-using men between the ages of twenty-five

and forty, would not be allowed their research to

settle into one narrow channel of investigation.

Everyone wouldn’t fish in the same pond unless it

was well established that all the other ponds were

empty. There had to be a published paper, or

perhaps several of them, which taken together

indicated that HIV was the probable cause of AIDS.

There just had to be.

“I did computer searches, but came up with

nothing. Of course, you can miss something

important in computer searches by not putting in

just the right key words. To be certain about a

scientific issue, it’s best to ask other scientists

directly. That’s one thing that scientific

conferences in faraway places with nice beaches are

for.

“I was going to a lot of meetings and

conferences as part of my job. I got in the habit of

approaching anyone who gave a talk about AIDS

and asking him or her what reference I should quote

for that increasingly problematic statement, ‘HIV is

the probable cause of AIDS.’

“After ten or fifteen meetings over a couple

years, I was getting pretty upset when no one could

cite the reference. I didn’t like the ugly conclusion

that was forming in my mind: The entire campaign

against a disease increasingly regarded as the

twentieth-century Black Plague was based on a

hypothesis whose origins no one could recall. That

defied both scientific and common sense.”(10)

Dr. MULLIS goes on to say how he

approached one of the “discoverers” of the AIDS’s

virus to ask this same question and still was not

given a reference. He concluded by saying:

We have not been able to discover any good

reasons why most of the people on earth believe

that AIDS is a disease caused by a virus called

HIV. There is simply no scientific evidence

demonstrating that this is true.

We have also not been able to discover why

doctors prescribe a toxic drug called AZT

(Zidovudine) to people who have complaint other

than the presence of antibodies to HIV in their

blood. In fact, we cannot understand why humans

would take that drug for any reason.

We cannot understand how all this madness

came about, and having both lived in Berekley,

we‘ve seen some strange things indeed. We know

that to err is human, but the HIV/AIDS hypothesis

is one hell of a mistake.

Now listen, in contrast, to the strong confident

statement by one of the immediate doctors involved

in the case in Eugene, Oregon, a clinically oriented

doctor - not a research scientist—and certainly not

a person that is as informed about the facts as the

authors in the book just quoted:

“The belief that AIDS is caused by anything

other than HIV “is not considered tenable by

anyone in the mainstream” said Dr. Paul Lewis,

director of the pediatric HIV clinic at Oregon

Health Sciences University in Portland. “The time

for skepticism on the causation of AIDS has

passed.” (11)

More than anything else we could present here,

this example shows how much contemporary

medicine functions as a belief system in the minds

of its practitioners.

There are also serious questions about the use

of AZT as a treatment:

Dr. Robert Da Prato, who is affiliated with the

Portland chapter of HEAL (Health Education

AIDS Liasion): “AZT is an extremely toxic drug

that stops human DNA from replicating. You do

not want to give (this drug) to anyone, but

especially not to a baby, which is basically a mass

of replicating DNA. I have an 8-year old daughter,

and I would never give her AZT – I would leave the

state or country first.”(12)

Another quote:

“Drugs that have slashed AIDS deaths in the

USA and Europe still don’t work for enough

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

patients and are starting to fail even some who

looked like long-term success stories, scientists say.

“ ‘The war is not over,’ Italian researcher

Stefano Vella said here Monday at the sixth

Conference on Retroviruses and Opportunistic

Infections. Three years ago scientists first reported

that combinations of drugs that included a new

class called protease inhibitors could suppress HIV,

the AIDS virus, to undetectable levels in the blood.

But now they know the drugs don’t work that well

in 20% to 50% of patients. And data to be presented

today show the virus can reemerge even after two

to three years of suppression. A three-drug

combination suppressed HIV in 68% of patients

after three years, down from 87% in the early

months of the study.” (13)

This is perhaps an extreme example, but not an

unusual one. I think it is an accurate portrayal of

where things are headed. We have a system of

medicine, allopathy, that is firmly entrenched as a

monopoly with the support of the state behind it. In

addition, there is a powerful belief system that

supports and justifies the methods of palliation and

suppression that the industry provides.

One solution would be to remove the state

from the picture. To paraphrase philosopher of

science Paul FEYERABEND – there has been

separation of church and state. What we need now

is separation of medicine and state.

However reasonable and desirable this may be

from our perspective, I think it is unlikely to

happen. It pushes against the momentum that is

often referred to as “progress” in medicine – a trend

often linked up with more socially oriented politics.

For example, the Clinton administration has pushed

forward with the plans for a “super-vaccine” that

will be given to all newborn infants and coupled

this with a registration of all children in a national

vaccine register so that no children can miss the

usual childhood vaccinations program. They have

publicly espoused the intention to eliminate all

loopholes, religious or otherwise, to this

requirement. Of course, the attitude behind this is

well intentioned. It is truly thought that this is a

good thing to do and that any resistance comes

from ignorance.

Should Allopathic medicine be Challenged?

The methods of allopathic medicine are

palliation and suppression, which are based on

fragmentation of the patient and reduction of our

human experience. As we will see, it is also based

on a philosophy of materialism. These methods and

this philosophy are instruments of immeasurable

harm in my opinion. Because of non-acceptance or

blindness of the unity of the patient, symptoms as

expressions of resistance to disease, and the

necessity of localized lesions as a defense,

medicine will continue to cause accumulating

damage to the human and animal species. So many

of our social problems and the tremendous cost to

society is from the burden of disease- the mental

and emotional disturbances, the birth defects, the

learning disabilities, and so on. Yet, the huge

edifice of medicine, growing larger all the time, is

increasingly invasive of our private selves. I have

just heard recently of prescribing Prozac for

shyness!

In my opinion it is essential that allopathic

medicine be challenged in the form of an effective

alternative to its practices. Homeopathy is the

best candidate for this as it is the only other form of

medicine that relies on drugs for treatment of

illness. True, herbal medicine uses substances and

there are other things used, such as flower essences,

nutrients and so on. Yet it is only Homeopathy that

has the possibility of going head to head with

allopathic medicine, of treating emergency

conditions, acute illness and chronic illness, with

more effectiveness. Homeopathic medicine

encourages surgery where appropriate. It includes

nutrition, repair of injured parts such as applying

splints, suturing wounds, and using bandages. In all

ways it is similar to allopathic medicine except in

the medicines it uses. It is very practical and

possible to use Homeopathy as a complete

substitute for allopathic medicine, something that

cannot be said for the other forms of alternative

medicine in existence today.

Why is Homeopathy Not Accepted?

If we accept the idea that Homeopathy has the

possibility of providing a real alternative to

allopathic medicine, the question immediately

arises, “ Why has it not done so?” After all,

Homeopathy has existed for over 200 years and

has been used by many, many doctors. There have

been homeopathic medical schools, hospitals,

journals, and organizations. Isn’t it reasonable to

expect that it would have been more accepted by

now? Certainly Homeopathy has been seen in very

favorable light. In this country grateful citizens

erected a marble statue of HAHNEMANN mounted

on a platform and surrounded by columns. This

very large structure was dedicated with the

president of the United States in attendance and still

stands in Scott Circle, Washington, D.C. Not many

doctors have had this kind of honor only to have

become unknown. If you look at books on the

history of medicine or books on the important

personalities in medicine, HAHNEMANN’s name

is not found. If Homeopathy is mentioned at all, it

is as an aside or footnote.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

If we look into this issue – why Homeopathy

has failed to take hold and why even now there are

strong feelings against it, I think we will expose

something of immense interest that will enable us

to put all of this into an accurate context.

One might think that the ideas and concepts of

Homeopathy are unacceptable to science. This

does not seem likely. After all, there have been

many very strange ideas embraced by science,

things like “protons and neutrons or atoms being

made of quarks that have flavor and color”.

If we look at some of the ideas of

Homeopathy, they don’t seem so far-fetched. For

example, the basic idea that a drug can be

stimulatory to the body depending on the size of the

dose was accepted by medicine in the late

nineteenth century and expressed as the so-called

Arndt-Schulz law – “every drug has a stimulating

effect in small doses, while larger doses inhibit, and

much larger doses kill.” It was further refined by

the German physician, Karl KOETSCHAU, in the

1920’s as the “type effect hypothesis.” (14) This

effect has been confirmed many times in various

experiments. It is not so difficult to see how this

could be utilized in medicine to the patient’s

advantage. Certainly the idea of stimulating the

patient’s immune system is accepted today.

Another idea, that of using one medicine at a

time, though not the usual, is certainly not strange

and has been mimicked by choosing one antibiotic

at a time.

The idea of considering the patient as a whole,

that physical functioning is related to the emotions

or that our mental functioning affects our immune

status, has been taken up by various groups in

medicine. It is true that there has not arisen in

allopathic medicine a grouping of ideas that puts all

this together as a package. Still, it is not

unreasonable to think it could happen and would be

accepted.

What then is the obstacle?

Let’s look at some of the attacks on

Homeopathy to get some idea about this. Here are

some quotes from journals reproduced in Harris

COULTER’s excellent work Divided Legacy: The

Conflict Between Homeopathy and The American

Medical Association:

“The guiding principles of Homeopathy

appear to us to be of that character which must

render its exercise very injurious to medicine as a

branch of science. Based, as it is, on mere

extrinsic, secondary phenomena, or symptoms, and

exclusively engaged in the search for and

adaptation of specific remedies to such phenomena,

we cannot but regard it as calculated to destroy all

scientific progress in medicine, and to degrade the

minds of those who practice it.”

“We shall endeavor to prove that, in adopting

this doctrine in its whole extent, the very

foundation of the human intellect would be shaken;

and that all experience in the whole range of natural

philosophy, scarcely excepting that which admits of

a mathematical demonstration, would be much

more unsafe now than it was in the darkest ages of

superstition.”

“…the system of HAHNEMANN … is fraught

with the most destructive consequences… the

system is wholly empirical… the ghostly influence

of infinitesimal doses will stamp the system of

Homeopathy as one of the wildest vagaries that

ever disturbed the mind of man, and its author little

less than a lunatic… the system is obviously a lie in

its conception, practice, and assumptions, and truth

will be impaired whenever it meets with such a

moral pestilence.”

“… Homeopathy has, at every stage of its

progress, made war upon common sense, drawn

largely upon human credulity, violated all the rules

of philosophy, and has now settled into that slough

of contempt from which its ablest advocates can

never succeed in elevating it.”

“Of that class who pretend to have received a

new light from other sources than observation,

experience, and the study of anatomy; or to possess

specifics of marvelous power, no terms would be

too harsh to characterize their base traffic in human

life.”

“What should be the treatment of

(homeopathic) quackery? It should be that of

abomination, loathing, and hate. It should be

considered the unclean thing- foul to the touch,

wicked and treacherous to the soul- as a deadly

miasm to every generous and benevolent emotion –

as the death of every upright principle… how can

we endure their base betrayal and prostitution of

our noble profession?”

“Dogs may return to their vomit, and sows to

their wallowing in the mire, but the science of

medicine, as developed and fostered in the

Homeopathic school of today can never return to

the chaos from whence it came forth.”

Well, this is enough to give you the idea. Those

of us today that have used Homeopathy, seen it

work, admittedly limited by our experience and

knowledge, are shocked to see the raw emotion

expressed here. How can Homeopathy call forth so

much dislike, so much hostility? Even if it were

only partially effective, still one would not expect

such hostility.

The answer to this and to our prior question as

to “What is the obstacle?” comes down to one word

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

- potency. It is potency of the medicine and the

associated implication of a life force in the patient

that is so offensive.

Look at some quotes that really show us how

repugnant this idea was to some:

“…The ghostly influence of infinitesimal doses

will stamp; the system of Homeopathy as one of

the wildest vagaries that ever disturbed the mind of

man, and its author little less than a lunatic…” (15)

“This spiritualizing of matter by trituration is

an insult to modern philosophy.. it is the mere

adventitious result of habitual modes of thinking in

Germany – the result of a kind of unphilosophical

dreaming among a people who often show

themselves incapable of severe reasoning…”(16)

“Article after article was written calculating the

volume of the vehicle required to raise some

medicine to the15th, 20

th

or 30

th

dilution. One

doctor estimated that a volume of water 61 times

the size of the earth was needed for the 15

th

dilution. Others talked in terms of the Caspian or

the Mediterranean, of Lake Huron or Superior. One

man calculated that 140,000 hogsheads of arsenic

were dumped every year into the Ohio and

Mississippi Rivers from the poisoning of rats in

Pittsburgh and St. Louis, that this raised the

Mississippi water to the 4

th

dynamization, but that it

apparently had no effect on those living

downstream.” (17)

“It was pointed out that the infinitesimal

amounts of many substances are found everywhere

in the environment – in food and water and in the

air we breathe – and it was asked why these did not

counteract the homeopathic remedies or have the

same medicinal effect on the organism.” (18)

Why there was this antipathy requires us to go

back further into the history of science and

medicine. In HAHNEMANN’s time and even later,

it was generally assumed that living things were

different than inanimate objects because they had a

soul or they were animated by a life force. In other

words, that there was something other than a

physical basis for life. This was part of the

philosophy of important scientific figures such as

Issac NEWTON and Wilhelm LEIBNITZ, the co-

originators of calculus.

LEIBNITZ felt that all matter is alive and

animated throughout … Certain physical facts, such

as the principle of least action, indicated to

LEIBNITZ an intelligence within the most basic

particles in creation.(19)

This attitude changed and it is important to

realize that it did not change because of any

scientific proof. There were no controlled studies,

no double-blind studies, in fact no studies at all.

Rather it was a decision that was made, as a cultural

decision; e.g., it was the mood of the times – that

nothing like a life force existed.

This story starts with Rene DESCARTES, born

on the 31

st

of March 1596 near Tours, France, of a

noble and moderately wealthy family. He is

generally considered to be the initiator of modern

philosophy. On the 10

th

of November 1619 he

“discovered the foundations of a wonderful

science.” The reflections which thus culminated

when he was 23 were embodied in the Discourse on

Method. The wonderful science was not a body of

knowledge but a certain way of investigating, the

rules of which were these:

“The first was to accept nothing as true which I

did not clearly recognize to be so: that is to say,

carefully to avoid precipitation and prejudice in

judgements, and to accept in them nothing more

than what was presented to my mind so clearly and

distinctly that I could have no occasion to doubt it.

‘The second was to divide up each of the

difficulties which I examined into as many parts as

possible, and as seemed requisite in order that it

might be resolved in the best manner possible.

“The third was to carry on my reflections in

due order, commencing with objects that were the

most simple and easy to understand, in order to rise

little by little, or by degrees, to knowledge of the

most complex, assuming an order, even if a

fictitious one, among those which do not follow a

natural sequence relatively to one another.

“The last was in all cases to make

enumerations so complete and reviews so general

that I should be certain of having omitted nothing.”

(20)

This became the basis for our scientific method

and , though originally it was not as defined as it is

today, it was a separation of inquiry from religious

restraints. To put it simply, his proposal was to

make a separation in reality - considered to descend

from heaven – into two parts. One part was the

world we experience, to be studied as described

above. The other part was the province of the mind.

He identified consciousness with mind or soul,

which to him was a substance as real and as

concrete as the substance he called body.

DESCARTES defined body as extended (space

filling), physical material and defined mind as

“thinking thing” which was unextended (did not

take up space ) and was not made of any physical

material, but was purely spiritual. He also posited

that these two substances mutually affect each

other, giving the name interactionism to his

position. (21)

I think it is most interesting that he attributed

all of his philosophic ideas to images that appeared

to him either in dreams or when he was in the

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

hypnogogic state just before awakening. Still, this

was an extraordinary move in consciousness, one

that could have been cut short as some wanted to

burn him at the stake!

DESCARTES’ original proposal therefore was

not a rejection of the ideas of a spiritual dimension

to the existence of the world but rather a way that

phenomena could be explored on a new basis.

However, this gradually changed, not with him, but

as the years and centuries have gone by. Basically,

since that time, there has been a steady movement

towards materialism as the functional philosophy

for our culture.

What materialism means is that the world,

reality, all that exists, can be explained as

expressions of physical substance. There is no need

for, and therefore there is not, a spiritual dimension

to our existence.

Here is a succinct expression of this philosophy

by Nobel Prize winner (in Physics) Richard

FEYNMAN:

“Everything is made of atoms. That is the key

hypothesis. The most important hypothesis in all of

biology, for example, is that everything that

animals do, atoms do. In other words, there is

nothing that living things do that cannot be

understood from the point of view that they are

made of atoms acting according to the laws of

physics.” (22)

What follows from this is the idea that our

minds and consciousness are epiphenomena; e.g.,

these expressions of our beingness are secondary to

our physical structure. In terms of development,

evolutionary progress, our minds have arisen due to

chance. They are not connected to any spiritual

reality or anything outside the material universe. In

fact, there is nothing outside the material universe.

In a nutshell, this is materialism.

To present it like this will seem strange to

some of you because you perhaps have never made

a conscious decision abut it, or you may have

religious or spiritual leanings and do not really

believe the philosophy of materialism. But it is

extremely important to realize that, philosophically,

this is the basis of science, and therefore medicine,

as it exists today. Many people will function as

materialists during the week and perhaps give the

appearance of belief in some higher reality at other

times (church on Sunday?). Somehow, however,

almost all of us have absorbed the unsupported

conclusion that there is no life force in ourselves or

in other objects of our physical world.

This idea became an important influence in

allopathic medicine as well.

“So the questions ‘Who is sick, and why, and

how? What does illness mean to the diseased

subject?’ have gradually been turned into questions

such as ‘Which part of the body is worn out or

broken, and why, and how can it be repaired or

replaced? And in case repair or replacement is

impossible, can we scrap the useless part without

losing all useful function, or should we scrap the

whole thing?” (23)

Disproving the Life Force

How could this have come about? Surely, a

question of this importance must have been

extensively investigated. You will best understand

what follows if you realize that the mood,

culturally, was towards freedom from religious

restraint and therefore, by default, towards

materialism. Very little evidence was needed to

confirm this propensity. It is just like for us, as

individuals, having a like or dislike for someone

and not needing very much evidence to confirm

that conclusion.

There are a couple of experiments often

referred to as showing there is no life force. One is

the achievement of Friedrich WÖHLER (1800 –

1882), an important German chemist. He was the

founder of organic chemistry and refuted the theory

that a life force was necessary to synthesize organic

compounds by synthesizing urea. The interpretation

was made that there is no life force because he was

able to synthesize a compound only found in living

creatures.

The other was an observation by Hermann

Ludwig Ferdinand von HELMHOLTZ ( 1821-

18940, a German physicist and physiologist who

formulated the mathematical law of the

conservation of energy in 1847 and invented an

opthalmoscope in 1851. He felt that he disproved

the existence of a life force because he was able to

measure a signal passing down a frog’s sciatic

nerve at the rate of 27 meters a second. Since he

was able to demonstrate a living function as having

a physiological component, the conclusion was that

a life force was unnecessary; therefore, it did not

exist.

As far as I have been able to find, and I have

searched extensively, these are the only historical

experiments that are said to disprove the existence

of any energetic or non-physical aspect to living

creatures.

Here is an interesting question. What is it that

these two scientists have assumed that enables them

to make the conclusions they did? There are many

possible answers to this question, but the one that

addresses the fundamental assumption, I think, is

the idea that a life force, if it exists, would not act

through a physical mechanism. That is, a life force

would act energetically directly on the heart or the

nerves making them do things directly - sort of like

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

a puppet on a string. But of course there is no

reason to assume (or any evidence for) this idea. A

life force, an energy field around living beings,

could certainly act “in the background’ directing

the chemical and physical processes in a cascading

informational flow.

The continuation of this scientific prejudice

can be seen in the utterances of today’s scientists if

one is on the lookout for these referenced. For

example, in a Time magazine issue on the 100

“Century’s Greatest Minds,” the work of WATSON

& CRICK, discoverers of the structure of DNA, is

described. Two quotes from WATSON reveal the

materialistic underlying assumption:

“We have found the secret of life.” ( referring

to the discovery of DNA). (24)

“… DNA, once unveiled, left little room for

the ethereal, vitalistic accounts of life that so many

people had found comforting. Indeed, CRICK, a

confirmed agnostic, rather liked deflating vitalism –

a mission he pursued with zeal…” (25)

WATSON also presents a similar idea about

Linus PAULING, one of the most important

chemists of our time (linking quantum mechanics to

chemistry) and a Nobel prize laureate:

“ I most remember PAULING from 50 years

ago, when he proclaimed that no Vital Forces, only

chemical bonds, underlie life.”(26)

What is important to understand here is that

these underlying (and probably never consciously

examined) assumptions are not scientifically proven

ones. These were culturally determined and have

been passed on from generation to generation to the

extent they are now embedded in our culture.

But what of the idea that an energy field, the

life force, can exist around living creatures or even

non-living substances? Is it really so far-fetched?

Does it necessitate a state of consciousness that is

superstitious and ignorant to accept this possibility?

The Concept of Energy Fields

Let’s take a diversion for a moment and, in a

roundabout way, come back to this question. If we

were asked “What is the most materialistic of

scientific studies?” I think we would answer,

“physics.” After all, this is the study of solid,

physical substances. If we look at the development

of this science, we see a very interesting thing. It

started with a very materialistic assumption – that

there was an objective reality ‘out there’ and it was

very much unrelated to our state of mind. It has

come now, in the present day, to the point that

consciousness is seen as essential as an aspect of

any phenomenon studied.

Physics assumed objectivity (as opposed to

subjectivity – that the world is subject to our

consciousness):

“So far, natural sciences have been based on

the belief in the existence of an objective reality

which is independent of our perceptions and in its

describability by the rational methods of science.

This belief is so categorical today that it is not

possible to even discuss its reliability.” (27)

This changed dramatically with the discoveries

of EINSTEIN, BOHR, PAULI and others. As the

nature of material reality was penetrated further and

further, counter-intuitive discoveries were made.

What was thought to be basic, irreducible units –

the atoms – were found to actually be made of

particles. Then these particles, even more basic than

atoms, were found to propagate as waves as well as

discrete particles, and – here is where it gets very

strange - elementary nuclear “thingies” move as

both particles and as energy waves at the same

time.

Now get this: whether the movement of these

“thingies” is seen as particles or as waves depends

on the intervention of the experimenter! If the

detecting instrument is set up to detect particles,

this is what is seen. If it is set up to detect waves,

then waves are found. Somehow, at the very

bottom, fundamental matter units exist as both

particles and as energy waves at the same time. Yet,

to our minds, this is an impossibility. How can a

something be a particle, discrete and localized in

space, and also be an energy wave that spreads

throughout the entire universe? Nonetheless, this

finding has been more clearly established than any

other discovery in science. It is not a tentative idea.

This is reality!

EINSTEIN stated that the energy field is the

reality, the particle secondary. Whether this is so I

don’t know, but it is most interesting, isn’t it, that

we have come to the idea of an energy field being

the primary reality for physical substance?

Suffice it to say that, after much introspection

and discussion of some of the greatest minds of this

century, certain unavoidable conclusions were

reached:

• Physical reality is not an objective reality,

separate from our consciousness.

• It is our asking of questions, the nature of our

experiments, and our intention that determines

the outcome.

• It is not possible to predict what will happen

with an individual because there is an

unpredictable aspect which cannot be described

or captured by our rational methods.

• What we are able to learn of reality is an

approximation. We cannot know reality

directly as it is transcendent to the abilities of

our minds to capture it.

Let’s look at each of these conclusions as they

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

are very important to our present discussion.

Physical reality is not objective:

“According to PAULI an observation (e.g., in

Physics) is not just a physical interaction between

the object and the measuring apparatus but some

kind of ‘interaction’ between the object and the

consciousness of the observer. This interaction

cannot be described by the means of the now-

prevailing science because it is an ‘interaction’

between a material object and the psyche of the

observer. In the interpretation of physics is included

here something which physicists are not

accustomed to think of : the consciousness.” (28)

“Therefore, traditional realism which

presupposes the possibility of comparing theories

with an objective reality, independent of

observations, is not possible.”(29)

The way we ask questions determines the

outcome:

“For PAULI and the other physicists of the old

generation, who found the introduction of the

consciousness to be necessary in the interpretation

of quantum mechanics, its role meant realizing a

change in the outer world and drawing

consequences from the observed facts – a shaping

process. It is not possible to measure psychic

processes by using physical measuring methods.

The consciousness ( or more generally, the psyche)

is not in any causal interaction with the object of an

observation… The ‘interaction’ between the

consciousness and the observed system means an

‘interaction’ over the ‘insurmountable borderline’

between matter and spirit. There must, of course, be

some ‘interaction’ between the world of spirit and

the world of matter in order for experimental

research to be possible.” (30)

We can’t predict what will happen with an

individual:

“Now there comes the major crisis of the

quantum of action: One has to sacrifice the unique

individual and the ‘sense’ of it in order to save an

objective and rational description of the

phenomena. If two observers do the same thing

even physically it is, indeed, really no longer the

same: only the statistical averages remain, in

general, the same. The physically unique individual

is no longer separable from the observer – and for

this reason it goes through the meshes of the net of

physics.” (31)

We can’t directly know reality; it is beyond us:

“An important aspect of this lesson is that

reality remains transcendent, in principle, but in

spite of this it is possible to know something of

reality - something that is so certain that it is

possible to base practical actions, even technology,

on this knowledge.’ (32)

“If we try to use language which might make

the matter clearer to theologians, we can say that

“independent reality” appears to be transcendent

(not reachable by human reason), but belief in it is

necessary in order for empirical research to be

meaningful at all.” (33)

The Significance of the Discoveries in Physics

What is important to understand here is that

even if medicine is based on materialism, to be

consistent with this it must be in alignment with

what has been found out about the physical world.

Especially these concepts must be considered:

All physical objects and down to the very

smallest subunits of physical matter are composed

of fields of energy that vibrate and propagate

through time and space. These basic units differ

from each other only in how fast they vibrate.

It is not any stretch in imagination to think that

living things may have a field of energy around

them that is coincident with being “alive”. At

least we can say that it is a reasonable hypothesis,

one that is expected as an extrapolation of what has

been found for physical reality. It certainly has

never been disproved and a proper scientific

attitude would be one of neutral consideration of

the hypothesis.

Our interaction with and experience of reality

cannot be separated from our consciousness. At

best reality is approachable but transcendent,

beyond our ultimate reach and what we experience,

during our scientific investigations, is the result of

how we approach it.

Double-blind studies cannot be the basis for

determining reality as our consciousness is an

essential component of what is perceived. It is like

a game we play with ourselves to think that we are

able to separate ourselves from what happens.

Further, one can predict different results with

double–blind vs. non-blinded experiments as our

intention and the parameters of the experiment

influence the outcome. This does not mean that one

outcome is “true’ and the other is “false”, only that

they are different. But, we must realize that each

perspective has built–in limitations as well as

eventual impact on our daily experience. I think it a

reasonable conclusion, from what has been learned

in physics, that the non-blinded experiment is a

more accurate demonstration of what will happen in

clinical practice.

What seems to me to be the most accurate and

practical way of approaching reality and

understanding it (instead of methods like double-

blind studies) is the process called “meaningful

thinking,” so–coined by Sigmund KOCH in his

presidential address to the Divisions of General

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Psychology and of Philosophical Psychology of the

American Psychological Association.

“In meaningful thinking, the mind caresses,

flows joyously into, over, around, the relational

matrix defined by the problem, the object. There is

a merging of person and object or problem. Only

the problem or object, its terms and relations, exist.

And these are real in the fullest, most vivid,

electric, undeniable way. It is a fair descriptive

generalization to say that meaningful thinking is

ontologistic in some primitive, accepting, artless,

unselfconscious sense.” (34)

This very much describes my experience in

learning and I think any leaps of understanding, or

what seems like leaps to me, have come about in

the way described above. This seems a real

experience—an engagement with reality, a wanting

to know which includes desire and intention in the

same way one wants to understand and experience

a person that one loves. In comparison, the

scientific, non-subjective, double-blind and

statistical studies are very sterile and devoid of

meaning.

Comparison of Allopathic and Homeopathic

Perspectives in Medicine

If we now go back to our original discussion

about the rejection of Homeopathy because of its

premise of a life force, we see that the

homeopathic perspective is much more in

alignment with what has been learned about reality.

Even more, we see that allopathic medicine is based

on some very outmoded ideas: that there is a

separate reality which is objective, that we can find

out how medicines act by removing consciousness

from the equation, that there is only a physical

reality, like a concatenation of billiard balls, and

that energy fields as a basis for living beings do not

exist.

Studies and development of treatment

programs in allopathic medicine are based on

statistics, but as we have seen statistics remove the

individual from the equation. Statistics is

something that is used when it is not possible to

make a prediction about an individual. Example:

Statistics is not needed to determine if something

will drop to the ground if we release it from our

hand. We know the “rule of gravity” will always

hold true. Homeopathy is like this – we know that

if the similar medicine is used, it will act in that

individual. Statistics is necessary when the effect

of an action is uncertain and not individual.

Allopathic medicine, basing its knowledge in

statistics, can only treat by grouping people (or

animals) together into diagnostic categories in a

process that deliberately eliminates the individual

characteristics in each patient. To paraphrase the

previous quote from PAULI:

Only the statistical average remain …. The

physically unique individual is no longer separately

from the observer – and for this reason he goes

through the meshes of the net of allopathic

medicine.

Homeopathy recognizes that each patient is, in

actuality, an individual and each patient must be

treated in that way—with a carefully chosen

individual medicine. This engages reality in a way

close to what has been determined by physics to be

most accurate.

This distinction is of the utmost importance

because it completely determines how the patient is

to be approached, how the patient is to be

approached, how the patient is to be understood,

and ultimately, how treated. The allopathic

determination of medicines by mathematical,

statistical methods results in patients receiving

drugs that have demonstrated very modest effects,

as little as a 4 or 5% improvement in symptoms.

Furthermore, patients in a diagnostic category all

receive the same treatment even though only a

percentage will show beneficial effect from the

medicines used.

It may be said that 50% of the patients showed

“good to excellent” results, but that leaves 50%

unchanged or even worse. If we add in the toxic

side effects, the suppressions and other harmful

effects, then it is difficult to see any benefit from

this approach. We then come to the “risk/benefit”

analysis where the possible benefit is weighed

against the known risk of harmful effects. Is the

benefit greater than the risk? If so, then the

treatment is justified. This is an approach of

“management” of illness, at base a program of

palliation and suppression as drugs are used to

influence the expression of disease without

eliminating it from the individual.

In summary, we see that the emotional reaction

that some have against Homeopathy is a rejection

of the idea of a life force because it is considered

part of an earlier superstitious stage of human

consciousness. Yet, this conclusion is not

supported by any research or by any evidence and,

in fact, is moving in a direction opposite that of

physical science.

Allopathic medicine, founded on the

materialism of 150 years ago, is now an

anachronism, but we must remember that this does

not mean that it is without harmful effect. An

analogy would be the use of bleeding as therapy of

200 years ago. It was universally practiced,

supported by medical authorities, taught in medical

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

schools; indeed, it was the standard of practice, yet

it killed many, many people.

The Dangers of Assimilation

In closing, I want to mention one more thing,

which is the importance of keeping Homeopathy a

true alternative to allopathic medicine. The premise

of the life force and the potency of our medicines,

though providing a rationale for the rejection of

Homeopathy are what really make Homeopathy

distinct from Allopathy. Only in its pure from and

based upon a recognition of a life force does

Homeopathy offer an alternative to materialistic

medical practice. The very worst thing that could

happen is for Homeopathy to be “watered down”

and assimilated by allopathic medicine. This has

happened before and could happen again.

In the article by Daniel COOK and Alain

NAUDÉ; “The Ascendance and Decline of

Homeopathy in America: How Great was its

Fall?” the corruption and decline of Homeopathy

is clearly shown. The most pernicious influence

was the large body of pseudohomeopaths,

practitioners that presented themselves as

homeopaths yet actually ignored the principles of

Homeopathy in their daily practice. These doctors

used combination remedies, mixed Homeopathy

with other modalities, used homeopathic remedies

in allopathic ways by treating symptoms

individually, used methods of palliation and

suppression, and so on. Far from being a “fringe”

phenomenon, in sheer numbers they came to

dominate the profession and in a very real way

undermined the basic principles upon which

Homeopathy was founded. Even worse, this

group, because of the desire to be free to practice as

they wished, free of restraint from principle,

became the greatest opponent to true Homeopathy:

It is a current notion in certain homeopathic

circles that an arbitrary division among American

homeopaths in this era was created by members of

the I.H.A. - KENT, H.C.ALLEN, LIPPE, BOGER,

NASH, and others – who, so we are told, insisted

that remedies be prescribed only in high potencies,

thereby alienating thousands of honest and devoted

homeopaths who merely preferred lower potencies

to high ones. This notion is not only completely

wrong, but also terribly sinister in its implications

for Homeopathy today. First of all, every member

of the I.H.A., including KENT, NASH, AND

H.C.ALLEN, prescribed low potencies as well as

high potencies, and published cases successfully

employing such potencies in their texts and

journals. Every President of I.H.A. always made it

clear that low potencies were accepted in

Homeopathy. What was not accepted was a

complete disregard for the basic principles that

Homeopathy consists of, and without which

Homeopathy, as a systematic, orderly, rational

method cannot exist. The pseudo homeopaths were

operating outside the bounds of Homeopathy; they

were doing something else. That was the issue

dividing then from true homeopaths.

Moreover, this notion blames the decline of

Homeopathy on precisely those people who alone

kept Homeopathy alive during this era! It was the

pseudo homeopaths who undermined public

confidence in Homeopathy by their vicious public

attacks against genuine Homeopathy, not the other

way around. True homeopaths numbered so few

that they had enough difficulty creating any sort of

association where Homeopathy could really be

discussed, maintaining a journal that provided a

forum of real Homeopathy, or establishing an

institution where Homeopathy could really be

practiced. Stirring up public sentiment against

pseudo-homeopathy was not one of their concerns.

The reason why Homeopathy did not

successfully establish itself in the last century is

because of obstruction from pseudo-homeopathy

(35). The pseudo-homeopaths, to protect their own

interests, became obstructionist:

“…. whenever a group of homeopaths tried to

create a forum for Homeopathy by forming an

independent society (which they usually designated

as “Hahnemannian”) to distinguish it from the

abused term, the medicine it practiced. The pretext

usually employed for this condemnation was the

issue of potency, which was a convenient means to

ridicule Homeopathy before a public skeptical of

metaphysical ideas.” (36)

This same propensity exists today and is our

greatest danger. Some of us are susceptible to the

complaints of those that ask for tolerance and

acceptance of deviations from the Homeopathy

established by HAHNEMANN because of the wish

not to appear rigid or uncompromising. One of the

justifications I most frequently hear is that even

doing Homeopathy poorly will gradually bring

practitioners to having interest in learning true

Homeopathy. I have enough experience now to be

able to say, in very definite terms, that with very,

very few exceptions, this does not happen. In fact, I

see the opposite – once started incorrectly, one

never changes.

Others have made the same observation:

“…It is a myth that pseudo-homeopathy

inspires people to investigate real Homeopathy. In

fact the only beneficiary of pseudo-homeopathy is

Allopathy. The ‘trickle down’ theory - which holds

that the proliferation of pseudo-homeopathy

gradually leads to greater interest in real

Homeopathy - is completely disproved by the

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

lesson of history. What did eleven thousand

pseudo-homeopaths bequeath to real Homeopathy

at the beginning of this century? Only the

devastation of Homeopathy.

“.. pseudo-homeopathy does not benefit,

encourages, or in any lead to true Homeopathy. It

leads only to confusion, and to more allopathy. The

only way to create a cadre of true homeopaths is

for people to support and encourage and teach true

Homeopathy, and true Homeopathy alone, and

leave pseudo-homeopathy to its own fate.” (37)

Contemporary Homeopathy

If we turn to the homeopathic community of

today we find that many practitioners simply do not

accept or believe in HAHNEMANN’s simple

explanation of how the remedy acts – its effect on

the life force rather than a materialistic explanation.

Here is an example in an article by a well-

known homeopathic doctor and teacher. In

discussing research that is needed in Homeopathy:

“The final reason that we need to do research

in Homeopathy, and indeed the most important

reason in some minds, is to discover the mechanism

of action of Homeopathy… We must find the

answers to the following questions: 1) How is

information stored in highly dilute solutions? 2)

How do these solutions act in the human body to

enhance the healing process?” (38)

It is very possible that the author’s true feelings

are not expressed in these statements, that the

presentation is political in the sense of appearing

scientific to the larger community of doctors and

scientists. Still, the implication of these questions

leads thought in this direction: “What is the

physical basis for the action of homeopathic

medicines?”; i.e., how can it be explained within a

context of materialism so that Homeopathy will be

accepted by mainstream science?

I think this point is very important for us to

understand. Let’s say that in some way a presumed

physical mechanism is demonstrated. This, of

course, does not mean there is no life force but

rather that part of the way in which the life force

acts is through physical changes (which is what we

assume anyway). Nonetheless, just like with the

measurement of the nerve excitation measured in

the frog nerve, this will be seen as an “explanation”

within the context of a continued materialistic

perspective.

Here is another example. Some recent research

direction and theory, supported and celebrated by

much of the homeopathic community, is to

demonstrate that water, in which a substance or

remedy is diluted, retains an “imprint” or

“memory” of the original substance. This idea

actually came from non-homeopathic scientists as

an attempt to explain how homeopathic medicines

can act. The question above includes the same

idea—How is information stored in highly dilute

solutions?

Here is an example of the kind of thinking put

forward in a recent article. The very first sentence

is this: “The mode of action of homeopathic

preparations has not yet been determined.” (39)

So, we start with the unsubstantiated statement

that “no one” knows how homeopathic treatment

works in the patient. Those of you who took

training with me know this is simply not so. The

mechanism of homeopathic action of medicines has

been very carefully worked out. Whether or not

HAHNEMANN’s explanation is correct or not, it

cannot be a fair statement to say, “The mode of

action of homeopathic preparations has not yet been

determined.” What this really means is that

HAHNEMANN’s explanation is not accepted and

that the “real action” is yet to have a materialistic

explanation.

Further into the article this becomes clearer:

“BARNARD has developed what may prove to

be the pivotal concept around which the rest of

homeopathic theory revolves. It centers on the

proposal that water polymers are formed during the

succussion process and that the configuration of

these polymers reflects the information stored in

internal molecular modes as a result of energy

transfer from the original drug molecules. It should

be pointed out that homeopaths have long

maintained that the mere dilution of a drug is in

itself no guarantee of homeopathic efficacy. As

well as a stepwise dilution, succussion is also

considered essential, although the usual explanation

of liberation of the medicinal power due to

succussion is too esoteric to be useful.”

Can you see how this scientist, who obviously

does not understand Homeopathy, is dismissing

HAHNEMANN’s explanation without any basis for

doing so? He also is not clear about the necessity of

succussion, a process that many – from

HAHNEMANN on – have shown to be absolutely

necessary for producing medicines with healing

power (as compared to simple dilution). Thus the

statement that “the mere dilution of a drug is in

itself no guarantee of homeopathic efficacy” shows

how ignorant the author of this study is about

Homeopathy. Nonetheless, contemporary

homeopaths have embraced and celebrated this

kind of work.

Why would they do so? I maintain that most

of us, having absorbed unconsciously the

orientation towards a materialistic explanation of

reality, have a propensity towards this kind of

explanation. No, a more accurate word than

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

propensity is a longing, an unfulfilled desire, for a

satisfying explanation that fits in with and sustains

our conceptual framework. Unless we consciously

confront our conditioning, we will move right along

with the masses in deepening our existential plight,

in rejecting any aspect of existence beyond our

physical boundaries.

How is it proposed that information be stored

in water? Here is an example of the kind of

stretching of our credulity necessary to keep this in

a materialistic framework:

“In homeopathic potentization the dilution-

succussion process …becomes a water-borne stack

of crisis states that cascade highly organized (i.e.,

coherent) time-pattern shapes through the nested

collection of ‘acetate’ clock-sheets constituting the

transparent information ground.” (40)

It is said that the “information” in homeopathic

remedies is a particular arrangement of water

molecules assembled as the dilution-succussion

process is performed.

Why The Water Information Model Cannot Be

Correct

What is the problem with this concept? Simply

this: The remedies are not made in water, but in

alcohol. All right, let’s say the same thing happens

in alcohol—even though the theory hinges on the

unique characteristics of water molecules and their

ability to arrange themselves in macro structures.

So what? In practice, we do not use water or

alcohol solutions; at least they are not necessary.

What most practitioners administer are dry pellets.

Even if one were able to show that water or even

alcohol solutions were organized in some way, how

can this organization impact on a dry sugar pellet?

It organizes the sugar molecules? This kind of

limited perspective can only come about because

the researchers are not familiar with Homeopathy.

All right. Suppose one can come up with a

theory that explains the transfer of healing effect to

dry pellets from organized water. Consider this:

Two hundred years ago, HAHNEMANN reported

this experiment—dry medicated pellets, when

mixed with unmedicated dry pellets and shaken

together, transfer the full medicinal effect. Can you

see that if this is so (and many practitioners have

done this to “stretch” remedies—what is called

“grafting”), then the effect of homeopathic

remedies has nothing to do with water molecules?

In essence, this research approach is an

attempt to construct a materialistic mechanism and

reject the simple explanation of life energy—an

energy field that animates living beings as

HAHNEMANN described 200 years ago.

So we come to this realization. What sets

Homeopathy apart and what makes it a true

challenge to materialism—in my opinion a false

doctrine—is the premise of the life force. Yet, if it

should happen that in some way a physical

mechanism is demonstrated in a way acceptable to

our present materialistic science, then that same

science will embrace it within the unchanged

materialistic paradigm. If this happens, it will be

the end of Homeopathy. This is what has

happened before to Homeopathy and almost caused

its disappearance from the medical scene. It is our

greatest danger.

Conclusion

I think this conclusion is unavoidable. We

must not support attempts to “prove” Homeopathy

within the materialistic or allopathic model to

allopathic doctors or to scientists. To do so will

compromise its basic principles, inevitably

simplifying what Homeopathy is. Even worse is

the possibility that Homeopathy will be taken up

by allopathy and used inappropriately.

How can Homeopathy be an antidote to the

present materialistic trend in medicine? By

remaining distinct, by adhering to the idea of the

life force and to potency in the same terms as did

HAHNEMANN, and by not buying into a

materialistic explanation of how Homeopathy acts.

The only way that we can keep Homeopathy

intact and uncorrupted is to demonstrate clinical

effectiveness, maintain the principles, and to resist

assimilation by allopathic medicine. In this way,

we truly help our patients, but even more so, we

provide a true alternative in medicine—not a

complementary therapy added on, but a true and

complete alternative that can in practical terms take

the place of a medical system that is outmoded,

conceptually bankrupt, and immensely harmful. In

its own way, Homeopathy can be a “thorn in the

side” of the materialistic paradigm, constantly

reminding us of a greater reality beyond the sterile

image of a limited physical universe running down

into inevitable entropy.

In closing, let me quote from Hermes

TRISMEGISTUS, one of the greatest ancient

philosophers:

“Again and again we are told the whole world

is alive. If therefore the world is always a living

animal—was, and is, and will be—nothing in the

world is mortal. Since every single part, such as it

is, is always living and is in a world which is

always one and is always a living animal, there is

no place in the world for death.” (41)

Notes:

1. Quoted by Jeffrey Mishlove, The Roots of

Consciousness, Marlowe & Company, New

York, 1993, p.43.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

2. Paul Ewald, review of “Portrait of a Pathogen”,

Scientific American, May 1997, p.112. “Much

of biology and medicine has been a race to

understand life processes at ever smaller scales.

Researchers are now arriving at the finish line:

the parts of molecules that regulate and encode

life processes.”

3. Lesley Rogers, “The Ideology of Medicine”, a

chapter in Against Biological Determinism,

Allison & Busby, London: New York, 1982,

p.79.

4 “Drug Reactions Kill Thousands:

Researchers,” The Globe & Mail, 4/15/98:

Dr.Lexchin works as an emergency room

physician at the Toronto Hospital and is the co-

author of Drugs of Choice, a prescribing guide

for general practitioners. He said it can be

extremely common for hospital patients to be

given six or seven different types of drugs, and

“nobody really has a good handle on what

happens when you have all these things

floating around in your blood stream at the

same time.”

5. “Will Viagra look as good the morning after?”

Register Guard, 5/10/98. “By definition, all

drugs are poisons. They are given to interfere

with normal bodily functions,” said Brina

Storm, a professor of medicine at the

University of Pennsylvania’s medical school.

“I cannot tell you how many times, when I start

(prescribe) a drug, the patient asks: ‘Does this

drug have side effects?’ And the answer is,

“Of course it does. All drugs have side

effects.’ The real question is, what are its side

effects?”

6. “Flower Power” Time, June 21, 1999. p.22.

7. Dr. Samuel HAHNEMANN, Organon of the

Medical Art. Edited and annotated by Wenda

Brewster O’Reilly, Ph.D. 1996. p.3.

8. Rogers, Lesley. “The Ideology of Medicine,” a

chapter in Against Biological Determinism.

Allison & Busby, London: New York, 1982,

p.79.

9. Eugene, Oregon Register Guard, December 29,

1998.

10. From the foreword to the book Inventing the

AIDS Virus by Peter H. DUESBERG and

Bryan J. Ellison. Regnery Publishing.

Washington, D.C. 1996.

11. Eugene Register Guard..

12. Ibid.

13. “Bright Promise of Drugs Dims for some with

HIV” by Kim Painter, USA Today, Feb. 2,

1999.

14. Harris L.Coulter. Homeopathic Science and

Modern Medicine, North Atlantic Books, 1980,

p.35.

15. Leonidas M. Lawson. A Review of

Homeopathy, Allopathy, and ‘Young Physic’.

Lexington, Kentucky: Scrugham and Dunlop,

1846, pp.4-5.

16. Charles Alfred Lee, “Homeopathy: An

Introductory Address to Students of Starling

Medical College,” November 2, 1853.

Columbus: Osgood, Blake, and Knapp, 1853,

p.31.

17. Harris Coulter. Divided Legacy: The Conflict

Between Homeopathy and the American

Medical Association. North Atlantic Books,

Richmond, California, 1973, p.170.

18. Ibid.

19. Jeffrey Mishlove. The Roots of Consciousness

Marlowe and Company, New York, 1993,

p.65.

20. Wallace I. Matson. A New History of

Philosophy, Vol. 2, Harcourt Brace

Jovanovich, San Diego, 1987, p.269.

21. Jeffrey Mishlove, p.64.

22. Richard Feynman. The Feynman Lectures on

Physics, Vol. 1, Addison-Wesley Publishing,

Reading, Massachusetts, 1963, pp. 1-8 to 1-9.

23. Giorgio Bignami, “Disease Models and

Reductionist Thinking in the Biomedical

sciences,” Against Biological Determinism,

Allison & Busby, London: New York, p.94.

24. “Molecular Biologists: Watson & Crick,”

Time, March 29, 1999, p.172.

25. Ibid, p. 178.

26. Ibid, p.174.

27. Kalervo V Laurikainen, “Hubris and

Punishment, A Personal Vision,” The Message

of Atoms, Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg

1997.

28. Kalervo V. Laurikainen, “Ontology Implied by

the Copenhagen Interpretation: Is the Observer

Detached” The Message of Atoms, p.43

29. Kalervo V. Laurikainen, “Scientism: Towards

a New Conception of Science,” The Message

of Atoms, p.26.

30. Kalervo V. Laurikainen, “ On the Meaning of

Complementarity,’ The Message of Atoms,p.66

31. Kalervo V. Laurikainen, “Ontology Implied by

the Copenhagen Interpretation: Is the Observer

Detached?” The Message of Atoms, p.43.

32. Kalervo V. Laurikainen, “On the Meaning of

Complementarity,” The Message of

Atoms,p.68.

33. Kalervo V. Laurikainen, “Scientism: Towards

a New Conception of Science,” The Message

of Atoms, p.27.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

34. Sigmund Koch, “The Nature and Limits of

Psychological Knowledge. Lessons of a

Century Qua ‘Science’ American

Psychologist, 36(3), March 1981, p.260.

35. Daniel Cook and Alain Naudé, “The

Ascendance and Decline of Homeopathy in

America: How Great was its Fall?” Journal of

the American Institute of Homeopathy, 89(3),

Autumn 1996, pp. 136-137.

36. Ibid. p. 136.

37. Ibid. p.139.

38. Jennifer Jacobs, “Why Do Research in

Homeopathy?” Homeopathy Today, April

1999, p.18.

39. Paul Callinan, “The Mechanism of Action of

Homeopathic Remedies – Towards a

Definitive Model,” Journal of Complementary

Medicine, July 1985, p.35.

40. William L. Pensinger, Douglas A. Paine, Julia

Jus, “Time- Logics of the Quantal Base State in

Homeopathic Potentization,” Journal of the

American Institute of Homoepathy, 90(2),

Summer 1997, pp.86-87.

41. Wayne Shumaker. The Occult Sciences in the

Renaissance. Berekeley; University of

California Press, 1972, p.225.

About the Author; Richard Pitcairn, D.V.M. is

a renowned lecturer and homoepathic educator. He

is the author of “Natural Health Care for Dogs and

Cats”. He practices veterinary Homeopathy in

Oregon.

=====================================

6. Samuel HAHNEMANN and the causes of

failure in Homeopathy.

SAINÉ Andre, (SIM XIII, 4/2000).

Homeopathy is becoming more and more

popular. More and more people espouse the

profession of Homeopathy. At first glance we

could suppose that this current rapid growth of

Homeopathy is progress.

However, we cannot evaluate the health of a

profession by the number of its adherents. We just

have to consider the fact that the number of

homeopaths in the U.S. went from several

thousands, 100 years ago, to a few dozen, 50 years

later. Numbers and enthusiasm are not signs of

progress forward. In reality, we have to look at the

quality of the work done and its subsequent

success.

The real question to evaluate the health of our

profession is, how successful are we in the practice

of Homeopathy? How well do we practice

Homeopathy? Have we yet reached the promised

land predicted by HAHNEMANN?

The history of Homeopathy provides us with a

good gauge to evaluate the status of our profession.

It has been so far very clear throughout the history

of Homeopathy that the further we diverge from

the fundamental principles of Homeopathy as

taught by HAHNEMANN, the less success we

should expect in practice.

Our present generation is characterized by

great enthusiasm for Homeopathy and

unfortunately, at the same time, great divergence

from the basic principles of Homeopathy. And this

cannot be termed progress forward.

Before we examine the causes of failure, let’s

first examine some of the parameters of

Homeopathy.

The first parameter we are going to examine is

the scope of the Law of Similars. (The word

parameter is very appropriate for our examination

of the Law of Similars, as the word parameter,

borrowed from mathematics, means a constant

whose value varies with the circumstances of its

application.)

When we homeopaths declare that the Law of

Similars is the law of healing, what are we saying?

(the word healing literally means to become whole,

or to become sound, well or healthy again.)

Are we saying that all healing depends upon

the Law of Similars?

Are we saying who everyone that is sick will

recover his or her health through Homeopathy?

Not really. For healing to happen, many factors

are at play, and any of them can go wrong. Also

there are many different aspects to healing.

Therefore which healing is related to the Law

of Similars?

The healing associated with the Law of

Similars has two principal characteristics:

1. The first one is that the Law of Similars is

applicable in all cases where the causes of sickness

are due to an inadequacy of the Vital Force.

(inadequacy : “not being sufficient for a certain

purpose.”)

2. The second characteristic of healing with the

Law of Similars is that the healing is limited to the

capacity of the Vital Force to heal.

What is curable in Nature is curable with

Homeopathy if the cause of sickness is related to

an inadequacy of the Vital Force. It would be false

expectations to try to address health problems not

related to an inadequacy of the Vital Force.

An obvious example illustrating this situation

would be to attempt to heal with Homeopathy

someone presenting with a full-blown case of

Scurvy due to a completely inadequate diet. The

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

patient’s response to Homeopathy can only be

partial because the primary cause of the ill health is

not related to an inadequacy of the Vital Force.

Now let’s assume that our patient has a

problem which is primarily related to an

inadequacy of the Vital Force. The patient can

therefore potentially be healed with Homeopathy.

Let’s say a patient presents with, among other

conditions, a chronic inflammatory condition such

as Multiple Sclerosis, Rheumatoid Arthritis or

Lupus.

We know by experience that these types of

inflammatory conditions can disappear with

Homeopathy and the patient can recover health,

but it is unlikely that the recovery would be

complete. Why ? Because the end point of

inflammation is tissue destruction and/or scar

tissue, and there is a limit to the capacity of the

Vital Force to heal, to return tissue to wholeness.

Our experience as homeopaths is that what is

potentially curable in Nature, is curable with

Homeopathy, as long as it is related to a primary

inadequacy of the Vital Force. For instance, the

destruction of the substantia nigra found in

someone having Parkinson’s is known to be

irreversible in Nature, and therefore irreversible

with Homeopathy.

Again we are not dealing with failure of the

Law of Similars but rather with wrong

expectations of the capacity of the Vital Force to

heal.

Now let’s assume that we have a case in which

the primary cause of ill health is an inadequacy of

the Vital Force, and that the disease process is

reversible in Nature. Potentially this case would be

totally curable with Homeopathy. From the

potential of being curable, to the actual cure, many

factors will enter into play. And any of these factors

could go wrong. Right, Murphy?

Let’s examine some of these factors.

One of the greatest sources of failure is a

“defective” patient. This is the patient who does not

properly communicate his symptoms to the

homeopath. It could be related to one’s culture, to

lack of self-awareness, to inadequate use of

language, shyness, etc., or it could be related to a

non-compliant patient.

Another great source of failure would be

patients having a “defective” disease related to an

apparent paucity of symptoms (Organon,

paragraph 172)

What other major cause of failure exists

besides the ones already mentioned? In fact, the

greatest source of failure of all in Homeopathy is

the “defective” physician. If we had to evaluate the

success of individual homeopathic practitioners

with more than a few years of experience we find

out the range of success varies greatly between

about 20 and 85%. What is the reason for such a

big gap? We find out that success in practice

greatly depends on the knowledge, skills, method,

tools and experience of each individual practitioner.

Up to 80% of our failures are related to the

physician himself:

• Defective case taking, 40%

• Defective case analysis, 15%

• Difficulty searching the Materia Medica, 10%

• Wrong assessment on the follow-up, 5%

• Defective tools, 10%.

Defective patients represent only 10% of

treatment failures:

• Defective diseases 5 %

• Incurable cases, 5 %.

But why does the rate of success vary so much

from one physician to the next? When we study the

history of Homeopathy we realize with great

astonishment that, of the many thousands of

homeopathic physicians, very few mastered their

discipline. It is well recognized that aside from

HAHNEMANN, the two physicians who obtained

the greatest success in Homeopathy were LIPPE

and BOENNINGHAUSEN. We can say that they

both reached the promised land of Homeopathy.

Other great prescribers of our school would include

P.P. WELLS, H.N.GUERNSEY, Carroll

DUNHAM and Constantine HERING.

Now let’s examine what was common to all

these great practitioners. They were all

Hahnemannians. They all practiced pure

Homeopathy, the Homeopathy of HAHNEMANN.

They all confirmed that the most successful way of

practicing Homeopathy is the Hahnemannian way.

But what made them better than the other

Hahnemannians? There are two keys common to

the success of these masters. The first one is

constant study of the writings of HAHNEMANN.

It seems that the more they studied HAHNEMANN

and understood his genius, the greater was their

success.

When BOENNINGHAUSEN died in 1864,

LIPPE wrote in his memorial that after

HAHNEMANN’s death, BOENNINGHAUSEN

studied all of HAHNEMANN’s writings, and by

these “he became still more penetrated by and

convinced of the truth of HAHNEMANN’s

observation and the great work accomplished by

him.”

It was similar with LIPPE. He kept studying

the work of HAHNEMANN to deepen his

understanding. He read the Organon once or twice

a year, and in 1883 he said that “It is now over 50

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

years since I first read the Organon. I just begin to

comprehend it.” (CMA 1883; 14:337) the road to

success is very narrow in Homeopathy. These

masters stayed on the path. They let

HAHNEMANN lead them to success.

The second key of success of these masters

was that they were all great students of the Materia

Medica. The more they studied the Materia

Medica, the better prescribers they became.

Let’s look again at the first point. Essentially,

the more these physicians understood the

Hahnemannian method, the more they mastered

Homeopathy. What LIPPE once said is very

characteristic of the path followed by the ones who

mastered Homeopathy: “Let us read the Organon,

and be governed by its elementary and fundamental

principles.” Hahnemannian Monthly 1875;

10:393.)

What are the key steps of the method of

HAHNEMANN? Let’s look at the most important:

1. In order to cure, HAHNEMANN says first we

must make a careful and thorough examination

of the patient. In the Organon, which is a blue

print of the classic way of practicing medicine,

HAHNEMANN dedicates a large section to

this aspect. In paragraph 3 he says the first

prerequisite for success is to find out what

needs to be cured. (The physician to be

successful must first “clearly perceive what has

to be cured in disease, i.e., in each individual

case of disease.”) In paragraph 71 he asks,

how do we investigate about the disease in

order to cure? HAHNEMANN proceeds in the

following 32 paragraphs to instruct on this

matter. It is the classic description of the

examination of the patient. “How does the

physician ascertain what he needs to know

about diseases in order to cure them?” He then

proceeds to tell us in paragraphs 72 to 104.

2. Then he asks us to know about the disease

producing capacity of each individual

medicine. Again, in paragraph 3,

HAHNEMANN says the physician must

clearly perceive what in medicine heals, i.e., in

each individual medicine. In paragraph 71 he

asks the question, “How does he investigate the

pathogenetic power of medicines, the

instruments provided for curing natural

diseases?”. He then proceeds to tell us in

paragraphs 105-145.

3. Next we need to know how to prescribe

successfully. In paragraph three he says the

physician needs to know how to use these

proved medicines, and in paragraph 71 he

asked the pertinent question, how to use them?

He then proceeds in paragraphs 146-285 to

instruct on how to use the medicines in the

most effective way, which is essentially the

single remedy in an optimal posology.

4. Avoidance of concurrent palliative treatment.

5. Attention to the patient’s hygiene. (Paragraph

3: “….lastly, if in each individual case he

knows the obstacles to cure and how to remove

them, so that recovery is permanent, then he

knows how to treat thoroughly and

efficaciously, and is a true physician.”

(Paragraph 7: “It is obvious that every

reasonable physician will first of all remove the

causa occasionalis…”)

The two key qualitative aspects to every step of

the Hahnemannian method are:

Constant and strict individualization

(paragraph 82). Individualization at all times in the

selection and administration of the remedy.

Complete objectivity. This means total objectivity

in our examination of the patient, in conducting

provings, and in the selection of the remedy.

As he would say, “In order accurately to

perceive what is to be observed in patients, we

should direct all our thoughts upon the matter we

have in hand, come out of ourselves, as it were, and

fasten ourselves, so to speak, with all our powers of

concentration upon it, in order that nothing that is

actually present, that has to do with the subject, and

that can be ascertained by all the senses, may

escape us.” (Quoted from HAHNEMANN’s essay

“The Medical Observer.”)

“Poetic fancy, fantastic wit and speculation,

must for the time be suspended, and all over-

strained reasoning, forced interpretation and

tendency to explain away things must be

suppressed. The duty of the observer is only to take

notice of the phenomena and their course; his

attention should be on the watch, not only that

nothing actually present escape his observation, but

that also what he observes be understood exactly as

it is.” Materia Medica Pura Vol. II.)

Now let’s examine: where does the current

generation of homeopath fail? The first and most

obvious one is lack of thoroughness in case-

taking.

How often have I heard that, in front of a class

or seminar, a teacher has taken the case of a patient

with a chronic disease in 15 or 20 minutes? When I

was in school, we were taught to take a case in an

hour, as the consultation rooms in the teaching

clinic were available for an hour at a time. When I

came out of school I noticed that I would take one

and a half hours to take a case. Then it became two

hours. Now that I am dealing almost exclusively

with very serious cases, it takes me on the average

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

about three hours. But cases of four or five hours

are not unusual.

Let me tell you an anecdote illustrating this

point. In January of this year, I saw a patient

suffering from a chronic disease of 15 years

duration. She had consulted five other homeopaths

during the previous 14 years before consulting me.

Three of them were teachers of Homeopathy, two

from Europe and one from here in America. She

traveled a lot, often crossing the continent for a 20

-minute follow-up visit, and needless to say, spent a

fortune trying to regain her health, but to no avail.

In 14 years of homeopathic treatment she received

about 50 different remedies, some in many

potencies, but without success.

I took her case, which took me over five hours

before I was satisfied that I had taken a complete

case and had obtained a clear picture of the remedy.

The remedy, by the way, was confirmed only in the

last hour of the five or so hours of case taking. Over

the years, the patient herself had become interested

in Homeopathy and studied the Materia Medica.

Before I prescribed , she said to me “ Is my remedy

Natrum muriaticum?” I replied that I was quite

certain that Natrum muriaticum was the most

similar remedy to her condition. I prescribed this

remedy, and our faithful patient immediately

responded curatively to the remedy, as if by magic,

and has continued to do so ever since.

There are two interesting aspects to this story.

The first one is that she had asked the last

practitioner she saw, a very experienced and

prominent homeopath on the West Coast whether

her remedy could be Natrum muriaticum. He

responded that Natrum muriaticum was not at all

indicated in her case, and instead he prescribed a

remedy having no reliable proving. It is no wonder

that if teachers miss such clear case, we can not

expect better of their students.

The second interesting point of this story is that

I asked her to tell me how much time each

practitioner took to take the initial case. Her answer

was that the least experienced took two hours,

while the others took between one and one and half

hours. It was obvious to both of us that no one

could have ever obtained a good picture of her case

in two hours or less.

Let me tell you another anecdote. Recently I

saw a man with a terminal lung condition. After

realizing the impotence of conventional medicine to

help him, he sought alternatives. He sought a

special clinic in Germany where three

homeopathic doctors took his case. He told me that

they spent about four hours to take his case. The

strange aspect about this is that they didn’t

investigate his lung disease or his other physical

complaints, but limited the interrogation to his

personality and his childhood. Needless to say that

after two years of “homeopathic treatment,” he

didn’t notice any improvement, just constant

deterioration of his condition. This

misrepresentation of Homeopathy does not help

our cause or the sick. One of the fundamental

aspects of Homeopathy is thoroughness in case-

taking, which means getting the totality of

symptoms in each and every case. The principle of

prescribing on the totality of symptoms becomes

meaningless unless each case has been thoroughly

taken, which nowadays seems to be very rare.

About 50 percent of the patients I see have been

previously treated with Homeopathy. Unless the

case is referred to me by one of my students, I

rarely notice that their case has been well taken.

And this in spite of the fact that these cases have

been treated by very well-known homeopathic

practitioners and teachers of our current generation.

The second cause of failure would be using

unreliable Materia Medica. How often have I

heard of “pretend” homeopaths doing provings by

putting the remedy under the pillow, or of

considering as part of the proving the symptoms

occurring up to two weeks prior to taking the

remedy, or of including in the provings the

symptoms of the people surrounding the provers.

Most of the current teachings on Materia Medica

have little to do with carefully carried out provings

and clinical observations. Instead it is often

replaced by the free-flowing imaginations,

opinions, interpretations and poetic fancies of their

authors.

Have these teachers not read the first paragraph

of HAHNEMANN’s favorite paper, “The Genius of

the Homeopathic Healing Art”? It says, “It is

impossible to guess at the internal nature of

diseases, and at what is secretly changed by nature

in the organism, and it is folly to attempt to base the

cure of them on such guess-work and such

proportions; it is impossible to divine the healing-

power of medicines according to chemical

hypothesis or from their colors, smell, or taste; and

it is a folly to use these substances for the cure of

diseases based on such hypotheses and such

propositions.”

Have these teachers forgotten to read

paragraph 144 of the Organon: “All conjecture,

everything merely asserted or entirely fabricated,

must be completely excluded from such a Materia

Medica: everything must be the pure language of

nature carefully and honestly interrogated.”

Or the footnote to paragraph 285(a): “It is a

cardinal principle that distinguishes the

homeopathic physician from all so-called

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

physicians of the old school that he never uses on

any of his patients a medicine whose pathological

effects he has not previously determined by careful

proving on the healthy.”

Or in the introduction to Camphora:

Camphora “…must have a sort of general

pathological action, which, however, we are unable

to indicate by any general expression; nor can we

even attempt to do so for fear of straying into the

domain of shadows, where knowledge and

observation cease, whilst imagination deceives us

into accepting dreams as truth; where we, in short,

abandoned by the guiding of plain experience,

grope about in the dark, and with every desire to

penetrate into the inner essence of things, about

which little minds so presumptuously dogmatize,

we gain nothing by such hyperphysical speculations

but noxious error and self-deception.”

Another interesting anecdote on this subject

relates to P.P.WELLS. When he first started to

study Homeopathy in 1841, HAHNEMANN’s

Materia Medica had not yet been translated, so he

had to first learn German to read HAHNEMANN.

About 40 years later, when asked by a younger

colleague which Materia Medica should he study,

he answered HAHNEMANN’s Chronic Diseases

and Materia Medica Pura. When the student

asked “What else?”, Wells answered, “That is

enough.”

At the bottom of all this development and use

of unreliable Materia Medica is the lack of

understanding of the strict inductive method of

HAHNEMANN which essentially consists in

finding the truth through the most careful

observation and meticulous experimentation . It

consists of deriving principles from facts, as

compared to the common deductive approach

which consists of using your imagination, opinions,

hypotheses, suppositions, poetic fancies and

extrapolations to constantly interpret what is

partially observed. There is a French historian of

science who wrote a book on the history of errors in

science. The title of the book is I think Therefore I

Am Wrong.

Poor knowledge of basic sciences: The more

you practice with very sick patients, the more you

realize that this work cannot be done properly

without a thorough knowledge of anatomy,

physiology, pathology, ethology, psychology and

other biological sciences. The less you know about

these basic sciences, the more difficult it will be to

develop accurate clinical judgement, and therefore

the greater will be the mistakes and the more time

and life will be wasted. It is a great delusion to

pretend to practice Homeopathy without a sound

knowledge of the basic and diagnostic sciences.

LIPPE, the best prescriber of our school, often

repeated that the more one knows about pathology

the better homeopath he can become.

Today we are pumping people out of school

with very little knowledge of how to conduct a

thorough physical exam of the patient, and with

insufficient knowledge of basic sciences. The more

one is ignorant of physiology and pathology, the

greater will be the mistakes in evaluating the

symptoms, which is totally crucial in determining

the most similar remedy. This is because we

prescribe on peculiar symptoms, not on symptoms

common to a disease. If you don’t know which

symptoms are common, how can you know which

are peculiar? Without that crucial knowledge,

judgement becomes even more difficult. What

HIPPOCRATES said 2500 years ago still holds:

“the art is long, life is short and judgement is

difficult.”

In order to really fulfill the promise of

Homeopathy, here are solutions to our current

difficulties:

1. Rediscovering the strict inductive method of

HAHNEMANN. Read HAHNEMANN,

LIPPE, BOENNINGHAUSEN, P.P.WELLS,

DUNHAM. Never forget the last admonition of

HERING to the profession: “If our school ever

gives up the strict inductive method of

HAHNEMANN, we are lost, and deserve only

to be mentioned as a caricature in the history of

medicine.”

2. Rediscovering the basics in taking a thorough

case, as instructed by HAHNEMANN.

3. Rediscovering the study and use of the reliable

works of Materia Medica. The rest needs to

be sent to the paper shredder, as LIPPE often

said when referring to the unreliable texts.

4. Obtaining the necessary knowledge in basic

sciences of anatomy, physiology, pathology,

differential diagnosis,etc.

I will leave you with this little story: Once,

towards the end of a meeting of the International

Hahnemannian Association, KENT, who was the

I.H.A. President for that year, saw P.P. WELLS in

the back of the room get up to go catch his train. He

interrupted the meeting to ask him for a few words

of advice for the coming 12 months, and Wells

said:

“The great principles of the greatest master of

healing that ever lived should be just those that we

would take into our hearts, stick to them, defend

them, and practice upon them, and live them, and

we are sure in the end to live by and by a life which

will be a life full of usefulness.”

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

PART III

(While Part II features articles from other journals, Part III contains the editor’s own contributions and

Suggested readings

Here is a brief list of some

relatively available publications that

deal in some depth with issues of

homeopathic prophylaxis, for those who

may wish to study this subject further.

BOENNINGHAUSEN, Lesser Writings,

“Typhoid Fever and High Potencies.”

BURNETT, J.C., Vaccinosis and its

Cure by Thuja, “Some Remarks on

Homeoprophylaxis” (written in 1884)

CURRIM, Ahmed N., Editor, The

Collected Works of Arthur Hill

Grimmer, M.D., 1996 “Prophylaxis,”

pp. 147-186.

GOLDEN, Isaac, “Homeopathic Disease

Prevention,” Homeopathy Online

Journal, Dec 2000, www.lyghtforce.com

HAHNEMANN, Samuel, Lesser

Writings, “Cure and Prevention of

Asiatic Cholera.”

HERSCU, Paul, Herscu Letters 33-38,

1999, www.nesh.com/letter.html

HOOVER, Todd, “Homeopathic

Prophylaxis: Fact or Fiction,” Journal

of the American Institute of

Homeopathy, Autumn 2001. (For

journal subscriptions or single issues:

www.Homeopathyusa.org)

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

KEIZER, Willa Esterson, ROSEMARY

C.Hyde, et al., up-to-date information

on prophylaxis and treatment for

specific diseases that may be used by

bioterrorists, including a comprehensive

article on Anthrax is posted at

www.Homeopathyhome/caduceus

LITTLE, David, “The Origin of

Homoeo-Prophylaxis.”

www.simillimum.com/thelittlelibrary/ho

meopathicphilosophy/prophylaxis. html

TRAUB, Michael, “Homeopathic

Prophylaxis,” Journal of Naturopathic

Medicine, 1994, Vol.5, No.1, pp.50-61.

(For a reprint, send $5 to Michael

TRAUB, ND, DHANP, 75-5759 Kuakini

Highway, Suite 202, Kailua Kona, HI

96740.)

5. Does a homeopathic ultramolecular

dilution of Thyroidinum 30cH affect

the rate of body weight reduction in

fasting patients? A randomised

placebo-controlled double-blind

clinical trial

SCHMIDT, J.M. & OSTERMAYR

.B, (HOMEOPATHY, 91, 4/2002)

Objective: To test whether an

ultramolecular dilution of homeopathic

Thyroidinum has an effect over placebo

on weight reduction of fasting patients

in so-called ‘fasting crisis’.

Design: Randomised, placebo-

controlled, double blind, parallel group,

monocentre study.

Setting/location: Hospital for internal

and complementary medicine in

Munich, Germany.

Subjects: Two hundred and eight fasting

patients encountering a stagnation or

increase of weight after a weight

reduction of at least 100g/day in the

preceding 3 days.

Intervention: One oral dose of

Thyroidinum 30cH (preparation of

thyroid gland) or placebo.

Outcome Measures: Main outcome

measure was reduction of body weight 2

days after treatment. Secondary

outcome measures were weight

reduction on days 1 and 3, 15,

complaints on days 1-3, and 34

laboratory findings on days 1-2 after

treatment.

Results: Weight reduction on the second

day after medication in the Thyroidinum

group was less than in the placebo group

(mean difference 92g, 95% confidence

interval 7-176g, P=0.034). Adjustment

for baseline differences in body weight

and rate of weight reduction before

medication, however, weakened the

result to a non-significant level

(P=0.094). There were no differences

between groups in the secondary

outcome measures.

Conclusions: Patients receiving

Thyroidinum had less weight reduction

on day 2 after treatment than those

receiving placebo. Yet, since no

significant differences were found in

other outcomes and since adjustment for

baseline differences rendered the

difference for the main outcome

measure non-significant, this result must

be interpreted with caution. Post hoc

evaluation of the data, however, suggests

that by predefining the primary

outcome measure in a different way, an

augmented reduction of weight on day 1

after treatment with Thyroidinum may

be demonstrated. Both results would be

compatible with homeopathic doctrine

(primary and secondary effect) as well

as with findings from animal research.

6. Is there scientific evidence that

suppression of acute diseases in

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

childhood induce chronic diseases in

the future?

M.Z.TEIXEIRA

(HOMEOPATHY, 91,4/2002)

Seeking to understand the

individual in his symptomatic totality

has been an aim of Homeopathy since its

beginning. Throughout its history,

homeopaths have been concerned that

inadequate treatment of acute diseases

in childhood may lead to future chronic

diseases. HAHNEMANN cautioned that

by treating acute diseases with

allopathic medicine, with strong doses of

drugs, or suppressing local symptoms of

those diseases, would increase the risk of

future chronic diseases. BURNETT

proposed the theory of Vaccinosis and

warned of chronic manifestations

subsequent to smallpox vaccination.

French homeopaths, seeking the

physiopathological origin of chronic

diseases, correlated it to the abnormal

reaction of the reticuloendothelial

system (RES.).

Through the study of

experimental pathology, MAFFEI

attributed symptomatic manifestations

to the imbalance between the

immunological phenomena of allergy

and immunity. He termed the

sensitizing and pathogenic effects of

medications and vaccines, ‘metallergy’

and ‘parallergy’, respectively.

The hygiene hypothesis is based

on evidence that the imbalance of

immunological response in childhood,

specifically among the Th1 and Th2

lymphocyte subpopulations, is

responsible for the development of some

allergic and chronic diseases in the

future. The deranging factor for the

predisposition to future allergic

response (Th2) is the obstruction of

natural manifestations of infectious

diseases (Th1 response) in young

children. Homeopathic treatment aims

to equilibrate vital reaction,

corresponding to an integrative

physiological response, it may regulate

Th1/Th2 imbalance. However, clinical

trials to support this hypothesis are

lacking.

7. Potentized Mercuric chloride and

Mercuric iodide enhance α -amylase

activity in vitro

N.C.SUKUL, A. DE, A. SUKUL

S.P.SINHABABU

(HOMEOPATHY 91, 4/2002)

Mercuric chloride 30c and

Mercuric iodide 30c were prepared by

successive dilution in 30 steps of 1:100

followed by sonication at 20 KHz for 30s

at each step. Both were prepared in two

media: 90% ethanol and distilled water.

Three preparations of Mercuric chloride

30 in water were used: 12-month old, 1-

month old and 4-day old. The controls

for the water and ethanol-water

preparations were pure water 30c and

90% ethanol 30c, respectively. For the

three water preparations there were

three matched controls of water 30c of

the same ages. Each potentized

substance or its control was mixed with

distilled water 1:100 before testing.

Hydrolysis of starch by α-amylase was

measured by the standard procedure

after incubation for 15 min. at 27ºC.

Mercuric chloride 30c and

Mercuric iodide 30c in both water and

aqueous ethanol media, enhanced

enzyme activity significantly, compared

to their respective controls. Mercuric

chloride 30c, prepared in water 12

months previously, produced no

significant change in the enzyme activity

compared to its control.

We hypothesize that the

structure of the active molecule

imprinted on water polymers during the

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

process of dynamization. The

specifically structured water interacts

with the active sites of α-amylase,

modifying its activity. Ethanol

molecules have large non-polar part

stabilizing the water structure and thus

retaining activity for a longer time.

8. Improving homeopathic prescribing

by applying epidemiological

techniques: the role of likelihood

ratio

STOLPER, CF, RUTTEN, ALB,

LUGTEN, RFG, BARTHELS

RJWM

(HOMEOPATHY, 91, 4/2002)

A committee of the Dutch

Association of

Homeopathic Physicians is trying to

validate Materia Medica by evaluating

successful cases. These cases are

presented and assessed by a group of

experienced homeopathic physicians to

provide indications about the prevalence

of symptoms related to particular

homeopathic medicines. The next

logical question is whether

epidemiological techniques can be

applied to them. We have some ideas

concerning the information these data

can provide, based on epidemiological

theory and limited experimental data.

Theoretical investigation suggests that

the epidermiological concept of

likelihood ratio is well adapted to

Homeopathy. Researching and applying

likelihood ratio will lead to more

accurate Materia Medica and repertory.

These considerations already indicate

some short-comings in the

representation of rare remedies and the

use of grading in the current

repertories.

9. Effects of Homeopathic Intervention

on Medication Consumption in

Atopic and Allergic Disorders

(FRENKEL, M. & HERMONI, D.

(HOMEOPATHY 91, 4/2002)

The authors report a retrospective

evaluation of

Conventional medications used by

patients treated with Homeopathy for

Atopic and Allergic conditions at a

complementary medicine clinic in Israel.

A wide spectrum of patients and their

medications was included in the study.

Individualized remedy prescribing was

carried out along classical homeopathic

lines.

The authors conclude that

homeopathic intervention led to modest

economic savings and modest reductions

in the use of medications commonly used

to treat allergic conditions and their

complications. They recommend that

more studies of this kind should be

undertaken in order to verify or refute

their findings.

Commentary

This is a rare example in the

research literature of an alternative trial

design in the use of Homeopathy. Most

research published to date has examined

Homeopathy in 2-group trial designs,

where comparison has been made either

with placebo or with the effects of a

conventional medicine. In this novel

approach, the authors should be

commended for making changed

use/cost of conventional medication their

primary outcome measure, and in a

paired before-after comparative design.

Its concentration on Allergic and Atopic

conditions is also wise, for those are

amongst the most promising therapeutic

areas for Homeopathy, as evidenced in

the research literature.

An important caveat is that an

observational study of this kind cannot

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

infer a direct causal relationship

between treatment and outcome – it can

only point to an association between the

two. And there are obvious flaws in the

paper, including its lack of clarity as to

which specific medical conditions were

represented, the study’s small sample

size, its retrospective nature, and its

unclear statistical methods.

Nevertheless, this publication sets a

useful and an important example for

others to explore when selecting the

most appropriate trial design for their

own research in Homeopathy. [Robert

T.MATHIE Faculty of Homeopathy.]

10. How does Homeopathy Work?

CONNELLY, Brian. R (SIM,

XV, 4/2002)

“Many theories have been

proposed to explain how homeopathic

remedies seem to work ranging from the

misapplied ‘Quantum Theory’ to the

‘Doctrine of Signatures’. Many

homeopaths feel that ‘science’ may

never solve the mystery.”

Recent researches support the

idea that the unusual physical chemistry

of water may offer a unifying theory for

Homeopathy not only in terms of the

actual nature of the remedy as it is

prepared, but in terms of its bioactive

interaction with the organism.

The author at first ‘reviews’ the

‘current’ theory then delineates the

proposed model and discusses it in

detail.

A very interesting article. [May

Homoeopathy remain a ‘mystery’ and

continue to confuse the ‘scientists’

=KSS]

----------------------------------------------------

----------

VIII. HISTORY

1. Homöopathie und die große politik –

Zäsuren der deutschen Geschichte

im Spiegel der AHZ (Homeopathy

and the big politics – Caesura of

German History as reflected in the

AHZ) JÜTTE Robert (AHZ, 247,

6/2002)

The first issue of the AHZ was

published in

1832. This article does not intend to be

a short review of the history of this

journal during the past 170 years.

Instead this 170

th

year Jubilee offers a

chance to find out, how political events

are reflected in the pages of a medical

journal which was also the mouth piece

of the Central Association of German

Homeopaths. Such turning points are:

1848/49 (March Revolution), 1870/71

(German unification), 1914 (beginning

of the World War I), 1918 (November

revolution), 1933 (Nazis’ accession to

power) 1949 (founding of the Federal

Republic and the GDR), 1989/90

(German Reunification).

This is a very interesting study in

brief covering 170 years during which

period momentous changes took place

all over the world, which changed the

destinies of most of the countries in the

world.

2. Homöopathie in den USA

(Homeopathy in the USA)

KARIN, Von & VIGOUREUX, Ralf

(AHZ, 247, 6/2002)

This article is based on a journey

through the USA investigating the

practice of Homeopathy. Leading

homeopaths are profiled, current

trends are discussed, and a history of

Homeopathy is included.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

3. Homöopathie in Australien

(Homeopathy in Australia)

KARIN, von & VIGOUREUS, Ralf

(AHZ, 247, 5/2002)

This article, like the one on the

USA, is based on an investigational tour

of Australia and conversations with

Homeopaths of that country. The

history of Homeopathy and current

practices in education and treatment are

covered. There is great potential for

homeopathic provings. Some of the

most poisonous snakes are there.

The authors sum up: enthusiasm

for Homeopathy is very much evident.

Many homeopaths find it difficult to

make a living with homeopathic

practice alone. The different

homeopathic organizations must unite.

The future of Homeopathy depends

upon the good results obtained by the

homeopaths. [Indeed that alone would

promote Homeopathy and the

homeopathic earning = KSS]

4. Homeopathy in Russia.

ULLMAN Dana (HT, 22, 1/2002)

Homeopathy is still in minority

practice. There are approximately 1

million medical doctors in Russia and its

surrounding Republics and 15,000 of

them using homeopathic medicines

regularly and about 3,000 specializing in

classical Homeopathy. They are

committed to learning high quality

Classical Homeopathy. Homeopathic

physicians tend to earn slightly more

than conventional physicians because

patients who go to homeopaths pay out

of their pocket rather than receive a

salary from the government.

5. Homeopathy in Oklahoma

LUKAS Kathy (HT, 22, 2/2002)

Oklahoma has a history unlike

any other state in the United States,

where unlicensed homeopaths have

been able to practice since before

statehood in 1908. Oklahoma allowed

consumers to choose an unlicensed

homeopath with the same liberties that

they exercise when they choose licensed

health care. Since 1993, Oklahoma

allows physicians to practice a wide

range of alternative and complementary

medicine.

----------------------------------------------------

----------

IX. GENERAL

1. A Tribute to Francisco EIZAYAGA.

FIOR Tim (HT, 21, 9/2001)

Francisco Xavier EIZAYAGA,

80 years, passed away in Buenos Aires,

Argentina on June 25, 2001. Xavier

EIZAYAGA was clearly a master

homeopath, teacher and published

several seminar books. He translated

Kent Repertory into Spanish. He had

enormous compassion for the sick and

always made himself available to those

who were suffering. He also practised

and taught with a degree of honesty and

integrity. He taught a specific way of

looking at the patient according to

lesional, fundamental and miasmatic

layers. His insights and clinical instincts

were finely honed. Yet he was very open

to the opinion of others. He stuck with

the two hundred-year-old principles of

HAHNEMANN. He was one of the

brightest stars in the universe of

Homeopathy.

2. Ein Herz schlägt für die

Homöopathie – Laudatio zum 150

th

Guburtstag von Emil Schlegel (1852-

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

1934) (A Heart beats for

Homeopathy – Tribute on the

occasion of the 150

th

Birthday of

Emil Schlegel)

EMMRICH Peter (AHZ, 247,

6/2002)

Emil SCHLEGEL (1852-1934)

was a great homeopath of the last

century. He was a great admirer of

PARACELSUS. He authored several

books including Homeopathic

treatment of Cancer.

Peter EMMRICH who has written this tribute

mentions of a case of a woman with Mammary

Carcinoma successfully treated by Dr. SCHLEGEL

with Conium and Bryonia. The woman lived for

over 21 years (71 year age) after this – healthy and

well. As now even in those days (1886) these were

surgically treated. Now Chemotherapy and

Radiation are added. SCHLEGEL treated many

cases of Cancer with Homeopathy. Emil

SCHLEGEL has left a legacy of Books, Booklets,

articles for us to read and benefit immensely.

3. A survey of the use of over-the-counter

homeopathic medicines purchased in health

stores in central Manchester.

REID, S. (HOMEOPATHY, 91, 4/2002)

Background: There is little research on the use

of over-the-counter (OTC) homeopathic medicines.

Objectives: To obtain data on

conditions treated by OTC

Homeopathy; perceived effectiveness;

how long respondents had used OTC

Homeopathy; if respondents combined

them with prescription drugs; reasons

for using OTC Homeopathy.

Methods: 75 users of OTC Homeopathy

completed questionnaires while purchasing OTC

homeopathic remedies in three health-food shops in

central Manchester.

Results: The most frequently treated conditions

were respiratory, mental/psychological and

bruises/injuries. Respondents perceived OTC

Homeopathy to be effective for relieving these

conditions. There was a trend for respondent’s first

using OTC Homeopathy 4 or more years

previously. Thirteen percent combined it

prescription drugs. The most strongly endorsed

reasons for using OTC Homeopathy were that it

was a natural treatment and was perceived as

harmless.

Conclusions: This study and possible future

larger scale studies may show which

conditions/ailments are being treated by OTC

Homeopathy and the reasons why people choose to

use it. Such information may lead to further

integration within the NHS.

4. Patient-practitioner-remedy (PPR)

entanglement. Part 1: a qualitative, non-local

metaphor for Homeopathy based on Quantum

theory.

MILGROM, L.R.

(HOMEOPATHY, 91, 4/2002)

In this paper, he has attempted to

develop a metaphor for Homeopathy

based on the transactional

interpretation of Quantum Mechanics.

This could allow the medicine to be seen

not only in deterministic, biomedical

terms but also within the context of an

entangled relationship between the

patient and the practitioner. I have

called this PPR entanglement by

analogy with non-local EPR

entanglement in Quantum Mechanics.

By treating the patient-practitioner-

remedy relationship in such a non-local

context, it may be possible to develop a

concept of miasms based on the action of

disease and susceptibility across time.

Homeopathic aggravations and the

treatment of animals are also explicable

using this model.

Although the justification for this approach

rests primarily on the observation that the process

of Homeopathy (like Quantum processes) can be

imagined in terms of a set of non-commuting

operations, other reasons exist for wanting to

proceed down this path. Tensions exist between

those wishing Homeopathy to be seen purely within

conventional therapeutic terms, and those

advocating a more metaphysical approach. A

Quantum mechanical description of Homeopathy

(with its emphasis on non-locality and all that it

implies in terms of acausality, synchronicity, and

non-determinism) could help to bridge this

developing divide.

However, it remains to be seen if such an

approach could be expanded into a more formal and

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

rigorous algebra perhaps along the lines of the

weak Quantum theory being developed by

ATMANSPACHER et al. If so, as well as being

able to perhaps delineate complementarity between

the medicine and the patient-practitioner

relationship, it might also suggest ways of testing

and verifying Homeopathy beyond that of the

double-blind placebo-controlled trial.

5. Bioterrorism and Alternative Medicine.

Government hears testimony

CREEL Catherine (HT, 22, 1/2002)

On November 14, 2001, the U.S.

House of Representatives Committee on

Government Reform held a full

Committee hearing entitled.

“Comprehensive Medical Care for

Bioterrorism Exposure – Are We

Making Evidence-based Decisions?

What Are the Research Needs?”

Dr. WAYNE Jonas Director, Samueli

Institute for Information Biology, outlined

Homeopathy’s historic successes in treating

epidemics, along with modern day research

indicating some efficacy against potential

biological threats. He also spoke of his own peer

reviewed research studies in homeopathically

treating Tularemia while working directly for the

department of Defense. It also came out that Dr.

JONAS’ findings were not submitted to the FDA.

However, Major General John PARKER of the US

Association Medical Research Institute for

‘Infectionary Disease’ was aware of this.

6. NCH – Crisis Response Team, replies to House

Committee

LEBENSORGER Mitzi (HT, 22, 1/2002)

Homeopathic medicine has

something to offer in virtually every

aspect of the current national terrorist

crisis from the First response and First

Aid to prophylaxis and endstage

treatment of infectious disease alongside

conventional support care.

Additionally, it has uses in the treatment

of anxiety and the effects of trauma and

shock.

The NCH in concert with the AIH, and

Homeopaths without borders is anxious to

collaborate with public health officials in

organizing appropriate interventions and in helping

to determine what research is needed to assess the

efficacy of Homeopathy in helping to improve and

safeguard the health of the nation.

7. Confessions of a Neo-classicist

HERON Krista (SIM, XV, 3/2002)

[The Vol.XV, 3 & 4/2002 of ‘Simillimum’ is

carrying more contributions from the ‘new trend’

homeopaths after the ‘conservative’ Editors were

purged. Signatures, Themes, Kingdoms, etc. fill

more pages. The ‘Trojan Horse’ has entered. We

will see the further developments = KSS.]

In this the author argues that – the natural

history of the substance, thematic groupings besides

provings – all form the legitimate source of remedy

information. This is contrary to what

HAHNEMANN said and wrote all through

including the Organon VI edition.

--------------------------------------------------------------

X. BOOKS

1. Ähnlichkeit macht stark –

Homöopathie und Selbstheilung bei

seelischen Krankheiten (Homeopathy and

Self-healing in mental diseases), by

BURKHARDT-NEUMANN, Carola. 253

S., Zenit Verlag, 2001, E. 19.90 (German),

reviewed by Gerhard BLEUL (AHZ,

247, 3/2002): “The authoress, doctor in

Psychiatry and also in Homeopathy

makes here a total personal stock-

taking. She occupies herself here with a

critical consideration of the basics of

Medicine. … … The prevailing ideas in

Psychiatry is strongly criticized from the

standpoint of “Biological Psychiatry”.

…. Why was the book written?” so that

the broken discussion between the

homeopaths and their scientifically

orientated colleagues (sic!), is again

brought back, … to inform the patients

correctly” and “to put Psychiatry in

right view”. ……… “What the

authoress says against the

pharmaceutical theories and the

Psychiatry holds exactly good to

Homeopathy too. ….”

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

2. Memorix – Homöopathische

Praxis, (Memorix – Homeopathic

Practice), by WIESENAUER, MARKUS,

und ELIES, MICHAEL 618 S.,

Hippokrates Verlag, 2001. E 44.95.

(German) reviewed by Gerhard BLEUL

(AHZ, 247, 3/2002): “The clinical

“Recipe Book” is the compilation of the

small “Practice of Homeopathy

Volumes of WIESENAUER. In six titles

(ENT, Skin, Orth., Gyn.,Paed.,

Geriatry), the diagnosis, with tables with

“symptoms” and the “remedies” and the

so-called characteristic and suggested

doses are listed. Positive aspects are

instruction according to individual -

clinical criteriae under many diagnosis.

e.g. Anorexia, Molluscum infectiosum

etc. …. In general, this book has made

Homeopathy easy to learn, but fearfully

easy. …..”

3. Der Gute Arzt – Lehrbuch der

Ärztlichen Grundhaltung (The good

Physician – Textbook of Medical basic

attitude) by DÖRNER, Klaus. 334 S. geb.,

Schattaner Verlagsgesellschaft, Stuttgart

2001. E. 35.95. (German) review by

Heinz EPPENICH (ZKH, 46, 3 &

4/2002): “Klaus DÖRNER who became

well known by his publication on

Psychiatry and on NS-Medicine, leading

Physician of a Psychiatric hospital and

an initiator of reform movement in

Psychiatry has now published a

“Textbook on medical basic attitude”.

In his Introduction on use of the book he

says that his book is “easy and difficult

to study at one and the same time”,

because it is “Practice and Philosophy at

one and the same time. ……. Just as

HIPPOCRATES said “one must bring

in Philosophy in medical practice and

medicine in the Philosophy.”

4. Impfen – Pro und Contra (Vaccinations

– Pro and Contra), by Martin HIRTE,

Broschiert, 332 Seiten, Th. Knaur Verlag, Nachf.

München, 2001; E. 8.90. (German) review by

Karl-Heinz GEBHAROT (AHZ 247, 4/2002): “The

author is Homeopathic paediatrician in Munich

with speciality in Allergology. He says at first that

the official vaccination propaganda has as its aim

the protection in general from infections, as a “herd

immunology” of the people, in its view. Thereby

the individual infection is often overlooked.

Through 15 year age 27 substances are

recommended for vaccination. …… these

“disturbance of the defense regulation through

vaccinations” makes the Organism receptive for

allergic and autoimmune diseases. We find that

particularly after the vaccination for Pertusis,

Asthma and allergies increase and other

vaccinations cause Diabetes and MS. …. The

author advices that we have to weigh the

advantages and risks of every vaccination. The

discussion about the need and risks of vaccinations

have not been objective, many of those who support

vaccinations have been purchased by the Industry

because the vaccine manufacturers make enormous

money. On the other side is the so-called

“Homeopathic vaccinations” which have never

been proven. ….. The author is to be appreciated

for his objective study. The book has been written

in an easily readable flowing style and will help

parents and physicians decide for or against

vaccination.” (Vaccination industry seem to be big

money indeed because every child born in a

potential customer. It is incorrect to say that

homeopathic vaccination have not been proven.

They don’t accept the proofs = KSS)

5. Enders’ Handbuch Homöopathie:

Gesundheit für Sie und Ihre richtige

Anwendung (Enders’ Handbook of

Homeopathy: Health for you and your family

all important remedies and their correct

application) by Norbert ENDERS 579 Seiten,

Haug Verlag, Neuauflage 2002. E.39.95 review

by Gerhard BLEUL (German) (AHZ, 247, 4/2002).

“The best seller “Domestic medicine chest

for Homeopathic patients” and “Homeopathic

Home Remedies” are here in new color and form.

In 400 pages from “A to Z” (“Abszess” bis

“Zahnziehen”), the diseases are dealt with, their

appropriate medicines are given, in 70 pages 266

remedies are briefly described, further 60 pages

contain Repertory ……”.

6. Der kurze Weg zum homöopathischen

Arzneimittel (the short way to Homeopathic

medicine), by Willibald GAWLIK, 372 Seiten,

3., durchgesehene Auflage 2002, Sonntag Verlag,

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

E. 44.95 (German) review by Gerhard BLEUL

(AHZ, 247, 4/2002): “a mine of first rank. What

was first seen as helpful in Turbo practice has

turned out to be as differential repertory of course

(“ailments from”, “ailments since”), “as if”

symptoms, anxiety, anger and depression

symptoms. A small clinical Materia Medica of

rare remedies has also been tucked in …… No

wonder that a new edition has been called for every

three years.”

7. Integrierte homöopathische

Arzneimittel Therapie (Integrated Homeopathic

Medicinal Therapy) by Walter

ZIMMERMANN. 352 Seiten, 6. überarbeitete

und ergänzte Auflage 2002. Sonntag Verlag,

E.39.95 (German) review by Gerhard BLEUL

(AHZ, 247,4/2002): “327 homeopathic medicines,

each ½ to 1 page, with information about the source

and manufacture, in thorough manner with the

range of action, person types, psyche, leading

symptom, modalities, heart and circulation,

respiration, digestive and urogenital organs, skin,

clinical indications. …. A practical book for the

conventional, clinically oriented physician. ……”

8. Leit- und wahlanzeigende Symptome

der Homöopathie (Leading and Pointer

Symptoms in Homeopathy) by Adolf

VOEGELI, S.108, 5. Auflage, Haug Verlag,

2002. E.19.95 (German), review by Gerhard

BLEUL (AHZ, 247, 4/2002): “Five editions in 16

years - the value of the book is clear from this. The

357 important medicines have been given in

concise captions, genius brought to the fore, and

also much drawn from William BOERICKE’s

Handbook. Wonderful for quick orientation….”

9. Teufelskralle-Harpagophytum procumbens.

Homöopathische Arzneimittelprüfung

(Harpagophytum procumbens - Homeopathic

Medicinal Proving). 153 Seiten, Verlag für

Homöopathie, Weilburg 2001. E.16.40

(German), review by Gerhard BLEUL. (AHZ,

247,4/2002): “11 women and 3 men took under the

leadership of Bernd SCHUSTER Harpagophytum

Q6 (how long, has not, unfortunately been

mentioned). One woman and one man proved by

contact. (Pocket, Pillow). The time of observation

was 55 days.

In 65 pages the proving symptoms are

given in exact words, divided in repertorial

captions. These give an exact, good uncommented

and thereby and right impressions of the Proof

substance….1144 additions to the Repertory,

according to Kent have been given….

Harpagophytum is compared with Helleborus,

Colchicum,. Bryonia, Phytolacca, Gelsemium,

Sarsaparilla and Veratrum album. …Like his

earlier provings (Bambusa and Cola nitida) this too

is on solid work which helps in artistic application

of this remedy.”

10. Die andere Wirklichkeit der

Homöopathie Heilweise zwischen Alchemie,

Schamanismus und Wissenschaft (The other

actuality of Homeopathy. Healing methods

between Alchemy, Shamanism and Science), by

Jörg WEICHMANN, 175 S., brosch., Neue Erde

Verlag, Saarbücken 2002. E. 14.90 (German)

review by Reiner APPELL (AHZ, 247, 4/2002):

“Patients have been repeatedly asking for a good

readable, understandable but not a simplified

introduction into Homeopathy with elucidation of

its application, its structure, its picture of disease

and Healing, its origin in mental depth and its

closeness to other disciplines and lastly the

relationship of Homeopathy and Allopathy….

Nevertheless, a book which should find its place in

homeopathic education…..”

11. Die Milchmittel der Materia Medica, by

Harry van der ZEE, Corrie HIWAT (Hrsq)

(The Milk remedies of the Materia Medica), 251

Seiten, brosch., Homeolinks Publishers, Haren

2002, E.35/- (German) review by Rainer APPELL

(AHZ, 247, 5/2002): “….. Interesting is the

comparison of Lac humanum prepared from milk

obtained from one woman and the remedy Lac

maternum which was prepared from milk obtained

from nine women and also from milk of three days

(Colostrum) upto ten months after delivery.

Central point of this remedy is for Tinus SMITS

the needed incarnation which begins in the

mother’s womb and is not over in anyway with the

delivery. At the end we come across Lac owleum, a

fascinating new medicine which makes us enquire

inquisitively about the Mille theme. A readable

book.”

12. MINDMAT. Vollständige Materia

Medica der Ichnahen Symptome. Psorinum –

Scutellaria lateriflora (MINDMAT. Complete

Materia Medica of the Mind Symptoms.

Psorinum – Scutellaria lateriflora) by Veronica

RAMPOLD. 1190 Seiten. Band 3, gb.

Similimum Verlag, Ruppichteroth 2002. E.130.

(German) review by Rainer APPELL. (AHZ, 247,

5/2002): “A Materia Medica which gives the

remedy picture of Radium with life story of Mary

SKLODOWSICA better known as Marie CURIE,

which also does not simply give a bunch of

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

symptoms of Raphanus sativus, but also informs of

the diet of the Zen monks and also about the

different kinds of radishes ….gives information

about Quercus as RADEMACHER’s Spleen

medicine….. a Materia Medica which gives the

dosage, the observation of HIPPOCRATES,

DIOSCORIDES, PLINIUS, PARACELSUS.

…..The depiction of Rhus radicans is rehabilitated

and a helpful differentiation with Rhus

toxicodendron with repertorial rubrics is given.

….. We must be grateful to Veronica RAMPOLD

for a Materia Medica which is thorough and

competent and good to browse over. A rare art

piece.”

13. Theorie und Praxis der Homöopathie

(The Theory and Practice of Homoeopathy), by

GUNAVANTE, S.M., Hahnemann-Institut für

Homöopathische Documentation Greifenberg,

1999 (German) review by Karl-Heinz

GEBHARDT (AHZ, 247, 5/2002): “The author, an

Indian, relies exclusively upon the English-

language homeopathic literature. His aim is to

prepare a text book for doctors who are interested

in Homeopathy which will teach them in simple

ways this difficult and complicated Science. This

aim has been achieved throughout. The book is in

13 chapters. … Every chapter has, at the end,

questions which would help the reader to test his

understanding of that chapter. …. The book

contains much interesting information which will

be helpful even to the experienced homeopath.

The translation is excellent, the book is well got up.

…”

14. Asthetik des Ähnlichen (Aesthetics of

the Similars) by FUNK, G., MATTENKLOT,

G., PAUEN, M. (HrSq.)., 223 S., Fischer,

Frankfurt a M. 2001. E. 12.90 (German), review

by Reiner G. APPELL (AHZ, 247, 6/2002): “One

who talks about Similars knows really nothing

exactly – with this opening the editors of this

volume discuss different contributions to poetry,

the modern artificial philosophy. These deal with

the correspondences, analogies, relationship with

sympathy in literature and Poetry, Music, Art and

Film. …. A significant book on Similarity, not for

homeopaths may be, but exactly because of that

these lectures are recommended!”

15. Evidence based Herbal medicine by

Michael ROTBLATT and Irwin ZIMENT,

Hanley and Belfus: Philadelphia, 2002 $35.00

ISBN 1-56053-447-8 review by Saul BERKOVITZ

(HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002) “ ….The book is

designed as a practical reference guide …. The

introductory chapter includes chemistry of herbs,

dosage formulations and herb-drug interactions.

The second contains monographs of 65 herbs. Each

monograph concludes with a boxed summary

evaluation paragraph and a list of references quoted

in the text….. Third section focuses on ethnic

traditions of herbal medicine (Chinese, Ayurvedic

and Mexican) …. The fourth section,….contains

three short chapters demonstrating progressive

attitudes….

Finally there are some useful appendices

containing written resources and websites and a

table of additional herbs not covered in the

monographs with dose ranges and traditional

indications. An adequate index is provided.”

16. Synthesis Repertorium Homeopathicum

Syntheticum. Edition 8.1 Frederik

SCHROYENS (Ed), Homeopathic Book

Publishers: London £89.00 (full size edition) £73

(Pocket size) ISBN: 1902572002 review by

Marysia KRATIMENOS (HOMEOPATHY, 91,

3/2002)

The new Synthesis is expanded with many

additions to the rubrics, which have come from the

Materia Medica of the ‘classical’ authors such as

HAHNEMANN, ALLEN and KENT, as well as

contemporary homeopaths like MORRISON and

VITHOULKAS. The hypothetical additions that

are not from Classical experience are in square

brackets, thus immediately recognizable.

The Synthesis book is available in two

beautifully bound versions printed on good quality

paper, a standard text book and a pocket sized

version with a magnifier. The enclosed booklet,

‘Blue print for a New Repertory, explains clearly

the thought processes and the logic behind the

work.

The organization of the rubrics cross-

referencing, abbreviations of remedies and the

clarity of text have been improved. Contemporary

medical terms are included, further facilitating

repertorisation.

17. Remedy Relationships – First English

Edition 2001. Thomas BLASIG and Peter VIM.

Translated by Phil EDMONDS and Hanna

WALDBAUM. Hahnemann

Institute:Griefenberg, 2001. £11.00, ISBN:

3929271265 review by Marysia KRATIMENOS

(HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002)

“The relationship between the remedies is

often a neglected sphere in our knowledge, and yet

the use of complementary remedies can enhance

prescribing. The old masters were aware of the

interplay of remedies and how to use remedy cycles

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

for maximum effect.

Thanks to the dedication of Phil

EDMONDS and Hanna WALDBAUM, this gem

of a book has been translated from German into a

portable aide memoir. There is a clear explanation

of all the relevant terms and an extensive

bibliography, so that one can trace the origins of the

material. Each remedy is referenced back to the

original text.

The literature base is exceptionally broad,

from Hahnemann right to contemporary

homeopaths; such as SANKARAN and

SCHROYENS. There is a vast amount of useful

information contained within this small spiral

bound book, ranging from complementary and

inimical remedies, through remedy cycles and

possibly most useful of all, the association with the

bowel Nosodes. There are also numerous useful

practical clinical tips.

The section on poisoning is sensible,

recommending general guidelines of modern

medical interventions rather than outdated and

potentially dangerous old-fashioned treatments.

….This is a useful reference book…”

18. Integrating Complementary Therapies

in Primary Care by David PETERS, Leon

CHAITOW, Gerry HARRIS and Sue

MORRISON. Churchill Livingstone: London,

2002. £34.95, ISBN: 0443063451 review by

Michael CANNELL. (HOMEOPATHY, 91,

3/2002).

The book is in three parts. Part 1 leads

with chapters on introducing complementary

medicine in mainstream medical care to a chapter

on various models of healing as well as research

evidence in specific conditions. Part 2 has three

chapters dealing with the issues of integration,

delivery, funding, practitioner professional

development and then methods of evaluation,

coupled with debate on whether complementary

medicine can be cost-effective in primary care.

Finally, Part 3 has three chapters and three useful

appendices. This part focuses on providing

practical help to busy practitioners with information

sheets on the management of common disorders

which include complementary approaches. The

appendices include self-help sheets for patients

which provide further information on various CM

therapies such as ‘What you need to know about

Naturopathy’ and patient advice sheets on various

conditions such as inflammatory joint disorders or

irritable bowel syndrome. Finally, there are useful

sheets on various diets such as exclusion rotation

diet, dairy and wheat-free diets as well as

information concerning various forms of exercise.

I feel this book provides a unique

contribution to the emerging health-care debate, I

know of no other similar book that has been

published in the United Kingdom. As the

introduction says ‘…this is a book for clinicians. It

is a snapshot of a prominent trend in health care:

the increasing use of non-conventional treatments

by the public and also by the mainstream

practitioners. The book provides a moving picture

of a reflective approach to use complementary

therapies in family practice’. I recommend it

wholeheartedly.”

19. Homeopathic Method: Implications for

Clinical Practice and Medical Science, Jeremy

SWAYNE, Churchill LIVINGSTONE, London;

1998, Soft cover. 228 pages review by Neil

TESSLER (SIM, XV, 3/2002): “…. Jeremy

SWAYNE, British Medical doctor and Dean of the

Faculty of Homeopathy, offers a physician

enthusiasm for what Homeopathy can bring back to

common medical practice. There are two audiences

for whom the book is written. First it is directed to

the orthodox profession, a call for return to a study

of the natural history of the patient. In the age of

technological and laboratory medicine,

Dr.SWAYNE alerts physicians to the dying out of

understanding the patient as a whole. …… It is

also a book for students of Homeopathy, as it

provides a bird’s eye view of the methods and

considerations that are necessary to practice. This

is a book much less about the medicines of

Homeopathy and for more about the process hence

the title. In this regard the author has offered a

surprisingly thorough and well written presentation

of almost every facet of what must be considered in

the clinical application of Homeopathy. …. It is a

book with the integrity to follow where ideas lead

and give adequate discussion within the limits of

his presentation. … Clearly this book is excellent

as a thorough introduction for medical doctors. Yet

the author has also written something close to a fine

modern primer on homeopathic methodology for

students. ….. Dr.SWAYNE has the concision,

order, and practicality of a medical mind, ….”.

20. Homeopathy: A Frontier in Medical

Science, Paolo Bellavite, MD and Andrea Sig-

orini, M.D. North Atlantic Books, Berkeley,

California: 1995, 335 pages $25 review by Neil

TESSLER (SIM, XV, 3/2002): “…. Here

homeopathic principles and medicines are held to

the light of scientific consideration. This is among

the most important and interesting books in recent

homeopathic literature for its articulation of the

potential value of Homeopathy for Science and of

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Science for Homeopathy. One is impressed that

when Homeopathy and experimental science

finally meet in earnest, both will be affected. … a

book of great depth and high prose that should be

savored by anyone interested in Homeopathy. ….

The central section of the book, buries the reader in

a very detailed discussion of the concept of

complexity, according to both mathematical and

bio-regulatory models. … is a book to be

discovered and explored. It raises Homeopathy

from its interior world view and leads her to face

the scientific paradigm, as it exists in the world at

large. ……”.

21. Homeopathy for the Soul: Ways to

emotional Healing by LORIUS Cassandra,

Thorsons: London, 2001, p.b. 252 pages, $16 95.

ISBN-0-7225-3929-0 review by WINSTON Julian.

(HT, 21, 9/2001):

“The author is a homeopath in U.K. and

the book is written from the author’s particular

spiritual perspective. The first chapter explains

how homeopaths “understand the soul” and details

techniques the homeopath uses to read the

disturbances in your soul.

The second part of the book outlines

things you can do to prepare your soul for

homeopathic treatment, and explains how

homeopaths view and treat psychological

problems.

The third part contains Materia Medica

pictures of remedies that are commonly used to

treat emotional problems. …. In summary, this is a

nicely put together book easy to read and filled with

information. …..”

22. Dynamic Materia Medica – Syphilis,

Jeremy SHERR, Dynamics Books, London,

2002. Hard cover, 279 pages review by Neil

TESSLER (SIM, XV, 4/2002): “Jeremy SHERR is

one of the great treasures of our profession. … It is

a book of rare beauty in design through which

SHERR takes us on a journey of thirteen remedies

well expressive of the syphilitic miasm. He does so

in a manner both systematic and multidimensional.

Remedies are presented with both proving and

narrative. …. The total effect is that one gains a

vivid image of each remedy as well as the miasm,

grounded in the provings, mellowed and focused by

narrative discussion, enriched by poetry and the

analogies of literature. Very highly

recommended.”

23. An Insight Into Plants – Vols. 1 & 2,

Rajan SANKARAN, Homeopathic Medical

Publishers, Mumbai, India. Hard Cover, 992

pages review by Neil TESSLER (SIM. XV,

4/2002): “…. Insight into Plants will be

pondered, considered, argued over and learned from

for some years to come. It is a book to be studied

and applied, to find how the ideas presented hold

up to clinical reality, and hopefully to deepen one’s

understanding and end in achieving the simillimum.

To Dr.SANKARAN’s credit, his insights, while

richly illustrated with rubrics and cases, are offered

in a spirit of material in development. It should be

received in this spirit. … The structure of the book

is systematic in exactly the manner of his lectures.

…. At the end Dr.SANKARAN provides a series of

appendices. … An Insight into Plants is an

invaluable addition and advance in our

understanding of plant remedies and families. …”

24. The Homeopathic Journey – A Guide

for Homeopathic Teachers, Learners and

Leaders by Todd ROWE, M.D., review by

William MANN (SIM, XV, 4/2002): “… What do

you do if you are called to Homeopathy? ROWE

attempts to answer this question with a meticulous

map of the homeopathic journey. The details how

to choose a homeopathic school, how to study, and

if one is called, how to teach Homeopathy and how

to administrate a homeopathic program. …

ROWE cites a myriad of reasons as to why people

come to study Homeopathy. … It is apparent that

ROWE has immersed himself deeply in the subject

of homeopathic education and what it is to be a

student, teacher and a leader. …. I believe this

beautifully written volume will be a beneficial

resource for students, teachers and administration in

Homeopathy for many generations to come.”

25. Taking charge of your Fertility by Toni

WESCHLER, Harper Collins Publishers, New

York. 1995 & 2002. Paper back ISBN: 0-06-

039406-4(hc); 0-06-0937645-5 (pb) 459 pages.

$23.95. Reviewed by Jacob MIRMAN (AJHM, 95,

3/2002): “…. This book provides my patients with

a method of birth control that is easy to use,

reliable, free of harmful chemicals and hormonal

manipulations. The method allows for maximum

spontaneity and empowers couples by providing a

valid sense of reproductive control. Of course the

other side of the coin is true….. It is surprising

how many fertility specialists quickly resort to

drugs and other expensive methods of infertility

treatment before giving this simple system a

chance. It is hard to believe but WESCHLER

claims that many so-called fertility specialists are

not aware of the signs of fertility of the body and

are therefore unable to counsel their patients in

simple and effective natural methods before using

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

potent therapies……… Well written and easy to

understand…. an invaluable tool for all serious

homeopaths and should be a part of all office

libraries.”

26. Homeopathic sketches of Children’s types –

COULTER Catherine. Ninth House Publishing:

Bethesda. Maryland 2001. Paper back. 180

pages. $22.95 ISBN – 0-9713082-6-8 review by

GWYNETH A. Evans. (HT, 22, 3/2002): The

author explores the homeopathic body – mind

typology of children from infancy through

adolescence.

The material has not been simply extracted

from her three earlier volumes, but rather extracted

with added material, and sewn together by the

author in her usual easy–reading style.

23 remedies are covered in the book and

COULTER mainly focusess on the psychological

profile.

--------------------------------------------------------------

XI. NEWS & NOTES

I. In the Guest Editorial, Dr. Cees BAAS

discusses the methodo-logical problems of case

reports with regard to clinical research. Dutch

epidemiologists used Homeopathy as an example.

Basically they wanted to show that even flawless

research can lead to erroneous conclusions. An

article which appeared in a Dutch medical journal

concluded that it was useless to research

Homeopathy. Evidence of effectiveness is not

going to persuade those who cannot believe, and

the authors of the article count themselves within

those ranks. Also, believers will not be convinced

by research that shows no effects. Research is

useful only for those who have a question.. . . . If

we want to continue to do research, it is wise to

have a new look at our questions. There are

questionable provings with ill chosen and badly

described substances, following methodologies

based on personal charisma. When reading the

results, it is impossible to distinguish fact from

fantasy. There are case reports that do not answer

basic questions. The problem is not scientific

quality. The problem is that somehow, people do

get better, as they have been doing for 200 years of

homeopathic medicine. The question that has been

dragged into spotlight is how is it done? …. As

long as the outcome of the treatment is the only

gold standard by which we can gauge the quality of

the prescription, case-based research seems the best

way to improve our daily work. . . . . . . . It is

inevitable that Homeopathy goes its own way. We

will have to define our own questions, and find our

own answers. . . .” (HOMEOPATHY, Vol. 91,

3/2002)

II. Dr. Gerhard KÖHLER, born 7 July

1916, passed away on 10 March 2002 in

Freiburg. Although death was a deliverance for

him from a severe disease, he leaves a gap within

the homeopathic medical world, difficult to be

closed.

Dr.KÖHLER had a thorough clinical

training in Surgery and Women’s diseases

(Gynaecology & Obstetrics). As a Surgeon in the

Army he learnt the work of a War Surgeon in

Russia. He showed great courage in the War.

After a serious injury he set up practice in a

hospital in Surgery, Women’s Diseases and Internal

Medicine where he soon established homeopathic

treatment. He underwent further intensive training

in Homeopathy under VOGELI, KÜNZLI, etc. He

took active part in the Central German

Homeopathic Physicians Association. He was

very successful in his homeopathic practice which

extended beyond his home town Freiburg. He tried

his best to integrate Homeopathy with the Main

School Medicine. He had many students and wrote

two books which were hailed as great works, as

standard works. These books were translated into

many languages.

Dr.KÖHLER was not only a very

successful physician, solidly scientific and genial

teacher but he was also a model man. He was a

philanthrophist in its best sense, who loved his

students. It is difficult to find one so extensive in

his actions. He was a model for the young and for

us as well at a time when model personalities have

become scarce. We cannot ever forget him and

remain ever thankful to him (Karl-Heinz

GEBHART, in the AHZ, 247, 3/2002).

III. Reflections on three medicines rarely

prescribed in Paediatrics, SCIALOM A.

1. A new born who went to sleep while suckling at

the breast and mother suffered from pains at the

nipple. Phellandrium 9CH resolved the case in few

days.

2. A boy of 8 months, with cough lasting 3 weeks.

It emerged that this child was unwanted. The

delivery was painful, the mother had a particular

symptom during the labour; she was very thirsty

(Ars, Caul, Cham, Kali c.). The cough disappeared

in 2 or 3 days with Caulophyllum.

3. Six years young girl, had a croupy cough,

which did not disturb her sleep: Cyclamen 9 CH

cured the cough within 24h. (CGH 2001; 7 in

HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002.)

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

IV. Reflections on Materia Medica the left

laterality of Lycopodium, the anguish of Sulphur

and the psoric side of Thuja. Colin PHILIPPE.

Close study of Hahnemann’s Materia

Medica Pura and Chronic Diseases along with

T.F. Allen’s Encyclopaedia of Pure Materia

Medica, sometimes reveals a picture which is

different from the picture we currently have.

Lycopodium, has numerous left sided

symptoms, in particular, headache, sore throat,

abdominal or thoracic pain, shoulder or hip pain.

The right sided sore throat is not pathogenetic, but

only a clinical addition by HERING.

Sulphur is described by HAHNEMANN

as depressed, indifferent, anxious as if going to die,

having fixed ideas. The symptom optimism comes

from GALLAVARDIN.

Thuja has numerous psoric symptoms:

periodicity and morbid alternances are emphasized

by Constantin HERING in a whole chapter of his

Guiding Symptoms and are also found in

HAHNEMANN’s Materia Medica and T.F.

ALLEN’s Encyclopaedia. The obsessions of

Thuja are in fact delusions, and are different from

fixed ideas.

The author concludes that

HAHNEMANN’s work is too often underused. We

should not confuse these clinical additions with the

clinical verifications of pathogenetic symptoms.

(L’Homéopathie Européenne 2001: 5 in

HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002).

V. Light story of heavy headaches,

CAMBONIE P.: 29 year- old manager consulted

in 1997 for occipital headaches since childhood.

Before sleeping, he always imagined a nightmare

scenario; he imagined how he would react, and

could sleep only when he had resolved his problem,

as if he always needed to foresee the events. He

often dreamed of accidents and falls.

Repertorization gave Aconitum as the main

medicine. Single dose each of 200, then 1000

resolved this case. (CGH 2001:5 in

HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002)

VI. Cobaltum or self-control. Maido de

JAMBLINNE: The main psychic symptoms of this

medicine are: great vivacity, increased desire for

study, ability to do with less sleep, self-deprecation,

condemned feeling, sensation as if guilty of some

deed of which others know, delusion that he is a

criminal, indisposition to mental and physical

labour, disposition to lie down. The main problem

seems to be the fear of not controlling one’s

strength.

The main physical symptoms are:

Numerous kinds of headaches, itching of scalp at

night, impotence and backache aggravated when

sitting and improved when walking, standing or

lying. (Revue Belge d’Homeopathie 2001:3 in

HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002).

VII. Petroleum. A. COSTE: The main symptom

of this medicine seems to be a need for stability.

Petroleum is quarrelsome, refuses to talk, contrary,

homesick, indolent and does not like to move, to

work.

Some of the physical symptoms – Fever

from vexation, appetite increased after stool,

asthmatic respiration aggravated by cold air and an

aversion to open air. (Revue Belge

d’Homeopathie 2001: 4 in HOMEOPATHY, 91,

3/2002).

VIII. Consequences of fear, SEROR, R. : 12

year-old boy suffered for 4 years from visual

problem: his field of vision showed a concentric

reduction. He was passive, absent-minded and had

a blissful smile. All neurological tests were

normal. These symptoms began after the explosion

of a bomb. Aconitum was selected and 3 doses of

30CH given every 8 hour for one day only. One

month later, this boy was cured, not only from his

visual symptoms, but also from his blissful and

distracted attitude. (CGH 2001: 8 in

HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002).

IX. Opium and the stress of the modern life,

DOMALAIN, MN.

1. 2 year old girl who had febrile convulsion

followed by several hours of coma, and

constipation with soft stools. Just before the

pregnancy the mother suffered from several shocks,

which she related without apparent emotion.

Opium M was given; the constipation was cured

and no more convulsions.

2. 4 month-old baby had eczema around the

mouth Sepia did not help. The delivery had been

very difficult, with an injection of Morphine before

the epidural and foetal distress. After 3 doses of

Opium (9, 15 & 30CH, one dose every day), the

eczema was aggravated, but Sepia was very

effective when prescribed afterwards.

While reviewing, the author says that two

features may be encountered in a baby requiring

this medicine; previous history of anaesthesia or

epidural in the mother, or constipation with soft

stools. (L’Homéopathie Européenne 2002: 1 in

HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002).

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

X. Clinical case for the admission to the

Société Belge d’Homeopathie L. SCHEEPERS.

38 year-old man had eczema on his hands

and his arms. He was dissatisfied with his life,

rejecting the things he longed for: a simple family

is not enough he wanted his business to expand. He

could not live in the present, he was restless,

sentimental.

Between 1992 and 2001, Kreosotum was

prescribed 12 times, curing the eczema and helping

to change the life of this patient. (RBH 2002; 1 in

HOMEOPATHY, 91, 3/2002)

XI. Spice for salts. J.ECHARD

1. Young girl with anxiety and depression, was

afraid of death, was a perfectionist, was sad and

jealous. Kali arsenicosum was given.

2. A nurse consulted for Colitis and anxiety;

was a great perfectionist, afraid of disease and of

germs. She wanted to be protected, having a

feeling of fragility. This combination of symptoms

of Arsenicum album and Calcarea carbonica led to

a prescription of Calcarea arsenicosa.

3. The third clinical case: A woman who had

symptoms of Arsenicum album and of Cuprum

metallicum; she was cured by Cuprum

arsenicosum. (CGH 2001; 10 in HOMEOPATHY,

91, 3/2002)

XII. First human clinical case J.PERICK. A

woman suffered from after-effects of head injury.

The main rubrics were: loss of memory after

injuries, confusion of mind - location , indifference

and apathy after concussion of brain, night sweat.

The medicine was Cicuta virosa.

Cicuta is useful for convulsions, but also

has other interesting symptoms: mental blanks,

tendency for automatic actions, tendency to make

mistakes about locations or about time.

This medicine is appropriate for sensitive

individuals, who have high ideals about the future

of mankind, but who are disappointed or shocked

by the realities of society and human behaviour.

(Les Echos du Centre Liegeois d’Homéopathie

2002; 87 in Homeopathy, 91, 3/2002)

XIII. NCH Conference. STEVENSON Sharon

About 400 NCH members attended the conference

in Boston. It was a unique opportunity to sample

more than 40 presentations, get hands on the latest

books and software, speak to representatives of

homeopathic schools and organizations.

Of war and peace: Remedies of the

Papavaraceae family.

Report on a presentation by HERSHOFF Asa.

HERSHOFF contends that all of us

contain an inherited “Opium miasm” because this

drug was so widely used from cradle to grave in

past eras.

Key words for the remedy Opium are

chaos and confusion.

He explained some of the factors that

might cause an opium state: Injury, drugs, alcohol,

hypoxia, lead, sun, fumes, stroke, fear, shock, being

humiliated, loss or grief, excess, joy, anger, death

of someone especially a child, disappointed love:

It is a crucial remedy for violence, war,

and terror.

Some of the mental/emotional and

physical symptoms are given. (HT, 21, 10/2001)

XIV. At the NCH Annual conference in

Boston, awards were presented: The Henry

N.WILLIAMS Professional Service Award to

Wyrth Post BAKER, M.D., DHt., and the Martha

OELMAN Community Service Award to Harris

Livermore COULTER Ph.D. – (Report by Sandra

M.CHASE – HT, 21, 10/2001).

XV. Anti-depressants up – The Wall Street

Journal on October 12, 2001, reported that since

September 11, sales of anti-depressants are up 16%

from the same period last year, and sales of drugs

for anxiety and insomnia are up 7%. Individual

physicians cited a 33% increase in prescriptions for

“coping” drugs - many to patients who never would

have requested them previously. Clearly, many are

in need of help at this time.

Homeopathy has much to offer for these

problems. Dr.Jonathan DAVIDSON, Professor of

Psychiatry at Duke University found a 58%

response rate with Homeopathy in patients who

had failed conventional therapy. (DAVIDSON

J.R.T.,MORRISON R.M., DAVIDSON, R.T.,

BEDAYN G., Homeopathic Treatment of

Anxiety and Depression, Alternative Therapies

in Health and Medicine, 1997; 46-49, HT, 21,

11/2001).

XVI. Kay COOPER writes Essential Tremor is

an inherited movement disorder which can be

socially isolating and incapacitating. It affects

children as well as adults. The correspondent

suffered from tremors and Natrum muriaticum has

helped her a lot. There is a website for the

International tremor Foundation:

www.essentialtremor.org. (Letter to the Editor,

HT, 21, 11/2001)

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

XVII. Jean HOAGLAND, writes: About the

reprint article titled ‘The value of Homeopathy in a

Rural ‘out clinic’ in HT, 21, 7/2001: “The

incredibly difficult practice Dr. May C.

WHARTON had in Pleasant Hill, Tennessee, is

depicted in a book called Doctor Woman of the

Cumberlands by May Cravath WHARTON,

M.D….. the book was out of print. … If anyone is

interested in this autobiography of Dr.WHARTON,

used copies are available from Amazan.com’s out

of print list. … I recommend the book to anyone

who wants a good story.”

[The small article from HT, 21, 7/2001 is

given below. Surely, it will make you realize the

‘great’ work done by unknown people in remote

places = KSS.]

[I found the following in the January 1938

Journal of the American Institute of Homeopathy.

It was presented to the Southern Homeopathic

Medical Association in October 1937. The author

was a 1903 graduate of the Homeopathic

Department of the University of Michigan at Ann

Arbor. – JW]

It seems to me that a rural mountain out-

clinic is the best test in the world for homeopathic

remedies, though the most difficult for the doctor.

Here is the clinic fifteen to twenty miles from a

drug store; the homes from which the patients come

the most humble; the resources of the families the

meagerest; the education of the district the lowest;

and most of all the bodies pitifully undernourished.

Yet here is the clinic; fifteen to twenty people all

needing help sorely and all faithfully expecting it.

Some have come many miles. The doctor knows

that these patients will not be seen for at least a

week and probably not for several weeks. There is

no opportunity of watching the action of drugs and

following up constructively. There is little hope in

prescribing diets or enemas for there is no way of

getting the wherewithal to carry out the orders.

One hand-out of medicine must do the work.

One feels almost hopeless in the face of

such difficulties, yet here is where Homeopathy

shines. Let me give a picture of just one such

clinic. The day is rainy. The people must wait out

under the trees for their turn and each by necessity

must pass quickly before the doctor. No careful

case records can be kept, but the highlights are

noted. Here they come.

FIRST: Woman, age forty, acute early

morning diarrhea, profuse, yellow, offensive;

gagging without vomiting, whole abdomen sore

with dragging down feeling, great depression of

spirits, has had “bilious spells” often. One

prescribes Podophyllum with complete assurance of

the outcome.

SECOND: Boy of twelve months,

teething, cross, won’t eat, has to be carried, one

cheek red, green stools with screaming, has had

convulsion but is twitching now. Everyone would

have prescribed Chamomilla, with the immediate

good results this child had.

THIRD: Woman, age twenty-six, goitre,

neck-measures fifteen and one-half inches, sense of

choking, sagging feeling in uterus, teeth loose in

sockets, protruding piles, easy to take cold. Calc

fluor 6x was given four times a day with gradual

improvement; sense of choking stopped. In six

weeks neck-measure was fourteen and one-half

inches. Relief of symptoms while the remedy was

taken, with a permanent reduction of size.

FOURTH: Women, thirty-five, Pellagra

recurring, lesions on both hands and arms, sore

burning mouth, very nervous, diarrhea with great

exhaustion and burning, beginning to have mental

symptoms of fear and anxiety, dry cracked lips,

midnight aggravation of neuritis pains in many

nerves. Arsenicum alb 6x four times a day together

with the giving of yeast and advice for simple

change of diet accomplished wonders.

FIFTH: Women, age forty-five, irregular

heart, “smothering” extreme dyspnea, pain from

heart to clavicle, heart dilated, pulse intermittent,

much perspiration. Crataegus tincture five to eight

drops three times a day gave great improvement

during the following weeks.

SIXTH: Boy, six years, “rising in head,”

ears discharge fetid pus, long-standing roaring in

ears, boy emaciated, takes cold easily, sweats on

head. Silicea 30 once a day for several weeks

cleared this case up.

SEVENTH: Woman, age thirty-five, has

six-month-old baby, breasts swollen hard, they

throb, back aches. When child nurses, pain radiates

all over body. Phytolacca tincture cured.

EIGHTH: Man, age fifty, Sciatica for a

month, not following strain or accident, no rectal

trouble, bruised pain relieved by gentle motion,

worse from strenuous exercise, pain during rest,

feeling numbness, depressed mental state, lack of

strength, sleepless from nervousness. Kali phos 6X

given every two hours brought gradual

improvement.

NINTH: Baby, ten months, emaciated, no

teeth, peevish, face pale, threatened convulsions,

gums pale, wants to nurse all the time, enlarged

tonsils, open fontanelles, bones soft, bow legs, neck

thin, restless sleep. What more perfect picture of

Calc phos! This given in 6X brought out the teeth

almost immediately and improved general

condition greatly.

TENTH: Four cases of enuresis: no special

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

symptoms, no apparent physical cause, no worms.

Gave to one Belladonna, to one Equisetum, to one

Ferrum phos, to the other Sulphur. None of them

improved till I made an autogenous remedy from

the urine of each when much benefit became

apparent. Would like suggestions.

ELEVENTH: Husband and wife, twenty-

seven and twenty-five years of age. Both with

Gonorrhea Cystitis, thick white stringy discharge,

non-irritating. Man had rheumatism in right knee,

woman has swollen glands in neck. Not being able

to see these patients for a long time, I wondered

what was best to do. Gave Kali mur over a period

of a few months with the result that the cases when

next seen were much improved and went on to

complete recovery.

TWELTH: Made detour on way home in

order to see a woman who was in the last stages of

Pellagra-so thin and with such terrific pain in the

sciatic nerve that she had to be turned in a sheet.

Distention of abdomen, painless diarrhea, gurgling

with white stools, patient apathetic, bleeding gums,

tongue swollen. I had nothing in my case that

appealed to me for this patient but Phosphoric acid

30

th

. This I left, asking them to report soon and

expecting to hear of her death any time. She was

unable to eat except a little fruit juice so there was

little one could do in the way of diet, though I left

instructions in case she improved. I heard nothing

from this case for seven weeks, when she walked

into my office saying, “I reckon you don’t know

me, do you?” She looked perfectly well, full face,

good strength and with no breaking out on her

hands or arms and entirely rid of the sciatica.

Pellagra has never returned. She was advised as to

diet and followed rather well the directions. She

felt this was a miracle as well as I.

THIRTEENTH: The only other miracle I

have had lately was in the case of a child of three

who was brought into the clinic one day. The

mother said she was perfectly well except that she

could not endure downward motion - cried as a

baby when put down and as she grew older was

nearly frantic when for any reason she was lowered

into a bed or down in an elevator. I could think of

only one remedy with this symptom and hesitated

to use it for fear of disappointment. But one dose

of Boric acid high [potency] did the work.

Now there has been absolutely nothing

new or scientific or even instructive in the recital of

these simple cases, but I am glad to give them as all

in a day’s work, to share with you the gladness and

security which a lone homeopathic physician feels

even if 100 miles from one of kindred faith. It is

just such witness borne by others telling of their

faith in the homeopathic remedy, and reciting their

successes, that has kept up my own faith in and

loyalty to “Similia similibus curentur.” (Letter to

the Editor HT, 21, 11/2001)

XVIII. Medorrhinum – eine Arznei für

“moderne” Kinder – zur Behandlung

allergischer und neurösen Kinder (Medorrhinum

- a remedy for “modern” children – for treatment of

allergic and nervous children) by Jutta GNAIGER-

RATHMANNER and Mirjam BÖHLER: The

authors reported 37 case histories to support their

conclusion that Medorrhinum was a valuable

children’s remedy. Peter HEGEMANN writes in

this connection (AHZ, 247, 5/2002) that he

wouldn’t include Medorrhinum in children’s

remedy; it is more indicative of older group. It is

clear from the case-studies of 37 children that use

of this remedy was more in terms of miasmatic

stigma and inherited taints. Reality is that

Medorrhinum is useful for older men and women.

HEGEMANN says that a misunderstanding

remains since long in the homeopathic literature.

Sometimes Medorrhinum is viewed as an anti-

sycotic Nosode and sometimes as a normal

homeopathic medicine. This misunderstanding is

because of poor understanding of Vol.I of

Hahnemann’s Chronic Diseases. There is a

difference between acute Gonorrhoea and chronic

Sycosis that arose from that. When a sycotic father

has a child through a not necessarily sycotic

mother, the child has the Sycosis. Then would

develop, sometime during the course of the child’s

life, Thuja or Medorrhinum symptoms, either due

to inoculations or antibiotics or other allopathic

treatments or by itself. Medorrhinum can be given

then if the symptoms like nail-biting, nappy rash

genupectoral position, infections come up. If the

remedy is given rightly then the Sycosis goes away,

never to return, the Sycosis has been treated. The

organism then may go into the next inherited

Miasm, Psora or Syphilis, and after treating the

miasm that came on the third may come to surface

which can then be treated accordingly. This may

be called treating miasmatically. Each phase may

extend over years and a person may thus become

robust and well 70 years and more.

It may be particularly said that grinding

teeth does not come under Medorrhinum, but

Tuberculinum is probably the one there or the

Solanaccae. The rubrics with striking, knocking

and breaking, throwing are in Tub., Verat., Stram.,

Bell., Tarent., and Hyos. With these finer

distinguishing differentiation the right remedy may

be chosen.

Prescribing on diagnosis – Allergies,

Atopic or Behavioural Disorders – are

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

unhomeopathic, they are allopathic. In

Homeopathy the medicine is given on the basis of

symptom and the miasmatic back ground.

The author of the article under discussion,

Dr.Jutta GNAIGER-RATHMANNER comments

that in his work Medorrhinum is chosen as single

homeopathic remedy. Behind every case cited

there is sharply differential comparisons and sharp

individualization. It has always been legitimate in

Homeopathy to give clinical experience to

supplement the Proving symptoms. Medorrhinum

is to be considered as medicine for children in these

times and is not mentioned as a “Children’s

Medicine”.

Parents bring their children with a

diagnosis already made and as physicians we have

to take it or correct it. It is interesting to treat with

lasting success in a clinical situation with a

thorough homeopathic parameters. (AHZ, 247,

3/2002)

XIX. Healthy serenades: The tuneful displays of

male songbirds are advertising the quality of their

immune systems to attract a mate. Ecologists know

that female songbirds go for males with the widest

repertoire. And the offspring of great reed

warblers, for example, have low mortality rates if

the father has an extensive collection of tunes.

Scientists from Curie University in Paris studied 38

different species of songbirds. They found that the

size of the spleen, a measure of the immune system

is closely linked to the size of the bird’s repertoire.

(The Hindu, Chennai, 13 April, 2000).

XX. Words work medical miracle: LONDON:

Eleven words spoken by his best pal reportedly

saved the English schoolboy, Alistair Bannon (8)

by waking him from a two-week coma. All efforts

to revive accident victim Alistair had failed until

Mark McLaughlin visited, according to the The

Sun. Mark (10) strolled up to his hospital bed and

said: “Hello, ally. How are you doing? When are

you coming home?” Doctors were stunned as

Alistair snapped awake instantly. He leapt out of

bed, ripped out the tubes that had been keeping him

alive and walked from the ward, the tabloid said,

His mother, Ms Denise BANNON (38), said: “It

was a miracle, unbelievable.” He must have

recognized who was talking. He knew it was his

little pal. I grabbed Mark and cuddled him for

ages. He’s my hero.” – DPA (The Hindu,

Chennai, 5 April 2000)

XXI. The perception of Homeopathy by

Belgian paediatricians, SIMAR, J. The study

involved a survey of 650 French speaking Belgian

paediatricians. 235 replies were received. 43%

were against Homeopathy, 39% were in favour and

18% were puzzled or neutral.

The main criticisms were: The anti-

immunisation behaviour of some homeopaths, their

fees, their lack of co-operation as regards ward

duties or data transmission and the lack of serious

clinical homeopathic studies. Also that

homeopaths have an inferiority complex towards

allopaths. (RBH 2002; 3: in HOMEOPATHY, 91,

4/2002)

XXII. Causticum: E.DELENS: This medicine is to

be thought of when we meet effects of

suppressions: mental symptoms after suppressed

eruptions, complaints from suppression of

perspiration for example. The main physical

symptoms are summarized: tearing or drawing

pains muscular or tendinous contractions, local

paralysis, constipation, involuntary micturitions,

respiratory or rheumatoid symptoms, warts. (Les

Echos du Centre Liégeois d’Homéopathie 2002:

88 in HOMEOPATHY, 91, 4/2002).

XXIII. Intolerance to pregnancy by

G.COQUEREL. According to the author,

intolerance to pregnancy means the incapacity or

difficulty of the future mother coping with her

social life and occupation. Along with information

and an adequate environment, Homeopathy can

help these women in some cases.

In cases of impending abortion, Sabina

(useful also in placenta previa), Sepia, Pulsatilla,

Apis, Kalium carbonicum (sense of duty), Plumbum

(cannot find her words, materialistic) may be

helpful.

In cases of unwanted children or

transgenerational anxiety, Opium, Veratrum album

or Moschus (secretive pregnancy), Platina

(narcissism), Sepia or Pulsatilla (child wanted to

replace the father), Hura braziliensis or

Phosphoricum acidum (child wanted to replace

previous dead child). (L’Homeopathie

Européenne 2002; 2: in HOMEOPATHY, 91,

4/2002)

XXIV. Comocladia Dentata by M. ZALA. A

clinical case is described: a 42-year-old woman

who suffered from a chronic Cervico-brachial

Neuralgia; she was deeply disappointed by her

married life and sacrificed everything for her

children and grandchildren. After an attack of

Herpes corneae with a burning pain radiating from

eye to occiput, Comocladia dentata was prescribed

and resolved the case. The follow-up was 10 years.

The Materia Medica of Comocladia is described:

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

troubles from disappointed love, eye pain extending

to occiput, rheumatic pains in chest, neck, back,

limbs, aggravated by warmth and rest, ameliorated

by motion. There are also numerous skin

symptoms: itching, swelling, small shiny scales,

Herpes simplex and zoster. Pleasant, almost

clairvoyant dreams.

Comocladia dentata resembles Rhus

toxicodendron with its aggravation by rest, but

Comocladia is aggravated by warmth whereas Rhus

is aggravated by cold.

To conclude, Comocladia is a medicine of

excessive motherly affection. (L’Homéopathie

Europenne 2002:3 in HOMEOPATHY, 91,

4/2002)

XXV. International drug regulators discuss

Homeopathy by Sessan BEHJAT. The 10

th

International Conference on Drug Regulatory

Authorities (ICDRA) was held in Hong Kong on

June 2002. This is an important gathering of

national drug regulatory authorities to discuss

international harmonization of drug regulation all

over the world. For the first time Homeopathy was

included in the agenda and a paper ‘Registration

criteria of homeopathic medicinal products in

UAE was presented.

After discussion consensus was reached

and the following draft recommendations were

made.

WHO should co-operate with Member States to

harmonize definitions of ‘homeopathic medicinal

products” and “homeopathic tradition’ in order to

allow proper classification and identification of

homeopathic products available in the national

markets.

WHO should co-operate with government

institutions in developing guidelines on the

assessment of quality and safety of homeopathic

medicines taking into account the heterogeneous

origin of homeopathic starting materials (stocks)

such as plants, animals and toxic metals. Special

attention should be given to the assessment of

products of animal/human origin.

WHO should co-operate with government

institutions to establish recommendations for safe

degrees of dilutions of homeopathic preparations

such as preparations originating from toxic metals,

toxic plants or from products of animal/human

origin. A reference list of information resources on

homeopathic medicines including official

homeopathic pharmacopoeias should be made

available.

WHO should develop information and provide

guidance to government and NGOs for training of

homeopathic medicine providers and to develop

information to consumers on how to make the best

use (information on risks and indications) of

homeopathic medicines.

Adverse Drug Reaction monitoring reporting

for homeopathic medicines should be maintained.

Homeopathy will again be included in the 11

th

ICDRA!

(Sassan BEHJAT, Coordinator, Office of

Complementary and Alternative Medicine, Ministry

of Health, Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates. E-

mail: sbehjat@moh.gov.ae) - (in HOMEOPATHY,

91, 4/2002).

XXVI. Obituaries: Dr.Francisco EIZAYAGA –

born 23 Jan. 1921 – he became known throughout

the world as an authority in homeopathic medicine,

a physician of absolute moral integrity and

dedicated to teaching. Graduated from the

University of Buenos Aires and in 1949 and 50,

studied Homeopathy in the Asociación Mèdica

Homeopática Argentina. In 1972, he published his

‘Treatise of Homeopathic Medicine’. Another

noteworthy publication was Kent’s modern

repertory. He radiated optimism and confidence

in homeopathic therapeutics, based on the

results of clinical observation. He has given over

350 seminars and taught how to learn from clinical

work, which he sought to systemize. He was a

loyal defender of the best clinical tradition of

Homeopathy, and was against what he

considered to be theoretical and philosophical

abuses. He transmitted his knowledge unfailingly

to many young followers. Dr.EIZAYAGA died on

26

th

June 2001 - (HOMEOPATHY, 91, 4/2002).

Dr.Robin Gordon GIBSON – born on 2

November 1931. he graduated in dentistry from

Edinburgh University in 1955 and in 1960 from

Medical faculty of the University of Glasgow.

While still at school, Robin had come across

Homeopathy in the National Library in Edinburgh

and 10 years later he began to study it in earnest.

He became a consultant in 1972 at Glasgow

Homeopathic Hospital.

Robin masterminded the first clinical trial

of Homeopathy in Britain, comparing Homeopathy

with Aspirin in Rheumatoid Arthritis. Robin also

investigated many other aspectsof complementary

Medicine, including the Australian Bush Essences,

hypnosis, neurolinguistic programming and other

aspects of psycho therapy, the use of natural

progesterone instead of HRT and more recently

bio-energetic therapies aimed at balancing and

harmonizing the energy fields of the body. He died

on 14 March 2002. – (HOMEOPATHY, 91,

4/2002).

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

XXVII. Full day Fourth Quarterly Special

Seminar on Dec. 8

th

2002 at Don Bosco School,

New Delhi. (Vital Informer, Jan. 2003.) Some

Extracts: Depressed Mood and Depressive

Disorder are two different things i.e. the former

leads to anxiety < in the morning and Insomnia etc.

whereas the latter amounts to feeling of

worthlessness and it may be categorised as

(a) Affective Depressive Disorders and

(b) Non-affective Depressive Disorders.

He quoted the case of a fifty year old

patient who was suffering from mental disorder

consequent to fear caused by the delusion of a ghost

in the living room leading to sudden uncontrolled

micturition. Since then he was suffering from

depression. 1 dose of Aconite restored the patient

to normal health.

2. A child with Syphilis was cured of

Depressive Disorder with a dose of Syphilinum in

0/2. In case of background of rabies – 1 dose of

Hydrophobinum (Lyssin) 30. Chronic headache

with a history of dogbite temporarily improved with

indicated remedy but a dose of Hydrophobinum

cured him.

A child spat on him soon after entering his

clinic without rhyme or reason. The mother said the

child has been spitting like this for the past 2½

years. A dose of Hydrophobinum 30 cured the

child.

A child who was observed killing ants: a

dose of Abrotanum, overcame his habit of cruelty.

Sharing his experience with Dr.Nair M.D.,

Dr.Gupta said that their study revealed that

homeopathic medicines if given alongwith

allopathic treatment also work. If the patient is

subject to homeopathic treatment there will be

quantum jump in the progress. The patient may be

allowed to continue with their medicines allopathic

drugs/Steroids alongwith homeopathic drugs.

A boy with seizure every 10 minutes with

a history of head injury and a dog bite. He was

treated with a dose of Natrum sulphuricum

followed by a dose of Lyssin 30. 18 year old girl

cured of Alopecia with no other particular symptom

with Fluoricum acid 30. A patient always looking

down cured with Magnesium carbonicum. An

accident victim, grafting of the injured parts of the

body without response to the hospital treatment

cured with repeated doses of Calendula 30.

DR.RASTOGI:

Repertory is nothing but the arrangement of vast

symptoms of drugs in a retrievable manner.

Repertory is a tool. Materia Medica must be

referred and it plays a decisive role in each case.

1. A lady with Insomnia and unbearable pain

in left scapular region. There was no growth. She

was irritable. A dose of Grindelia relieved her

sufferings.

2. A patient suffering from blepharospasm in

both eyes with photophobia cured with Euphrasia.

3. Nasal discharge while eating was treated

with Trombidium 30 after referring to Murphy’s

Repertory.

4. A young girl having Warts on genitals

with itching was cured with Sabina 30 for 15 days.

5. A child whose hair was sensitive to

combing was treated with Cina.

6. Nux vomica and Pulsatilla have

similarities but Nux is a chilly remedy and has a

desire to hurt others whereas Puls is a warm

remedy.

7. For Sinusitis with nose blocked, vertigo <

rising < cold weather Nux vomica.

Right side double vision where Gels and

Caust.

failed Curare in LM potency (0/1 during first week

and 0/2 second week)

In case of fibrous joint with dragging in

females, Guaiacum is the remedy.

XVIII. Seminar “Homoopathische Behandlung

bei metastasierenden Mammakarzinomen” am

13.10.2001 im DKFZ Heidelberg. (Seminar on

homeopathic treatment of metastising

Mammary Carcinomas on 13.10.2001 in the

German Cancer Research Centre, Heidelberg)

(AHZ, 247, 5/2002). It is gratifying that the main

school and Homeopathy are coming together with

the aim that they accept each other in the better

interests of the patients. This was not possible 10

years ago, said Prof. Mr. GERHARD, one reason

being that there was no homeopath to take part in

such venture. The enthusiasm and interest shown

by Dr.SPINEDI in this connection was recalled.

One of such persons who took part early was Uwe

FRIERICH who three years ago gave homeopathic

medicinal support to metastising Mammary

Carcinoma cases in the University Women’s Clinic,

Heidelberg. This experience was the major content

discussed in this Seminar.

Uwe FRIEDRICH’s method is influenced

by the Indian Dr.RAMAKRISHNAN who has

claimed to have treated 4000 Cancer patients.

RAMAKRISHNAN has standarised his concept

and has been using the “plussing method”.

XIX. Dr.Gerhard BLEUL has drawn up a

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Project for documentation of all new Remedy

Provings including toxicological observations

and clinical experiences. (Institut für

Homöopathie (InHom) (AHZ, 247, 5/2002)

These would include

1. All English and German language proving of

new remedies published from January 2002.

2. Evaluation according to certain standards,

3. Obtain full details and Proving Books and

archiving them.

4. Publication of these in writing and electronically

(Internet)

5. The journal sources that would be referred to in

this regard are:

Homöopathie in Österreich

Homöopathie- Zeitschrift

Homöopathische Einblicke

Similia

Homeopathic Links

AHZ

ZKH

6. Maintain Databank.

XXX. WHO and LMHI working together (AHZ,

247, 5/2002): From May 2002 WHO and the

LMHI have formed into an organisation in Genf.

The LMHI is to take part in three WHO projects.

According to WHO, Homeopathy comes under

CAM (Complementary and Alternative Medicine).

XXXI. Hospital gets Homeopathic in-patient

Service, TOROK Leonard. J. (HT, 22, 1/2002).

After 2 years of preparation, the Wadsworth-

Rittman Hospital in Wadsworth, Ohio, has a

homeopathic service. Homeopathy is starting to be

accepted in a few U.S. hospitals. This article

explains the establishment of Homeopathy in the

hospital.

XXXII. Seminar Review – of Alfons GEUKENS

Chicago IL June 28 – July 1, 2001 by CHASE

Sandra. M. (HT, 22, 1/2002) Homeopathic

prescribing for serious physical pathology was a

video case tour de force presented by Dr.Alfons

GEUKENS of Belgium. He emphasized on the

totality of the case, rather than just taking the

symptoms until we see a remedy and then

prescribing. The practitioner has to decide whether

the individual’s case is constitutional or situational.

In the former instance, the patient’s constitutional

remedy had been there at the beginning and is that

for which he/she remains in need throughout life.

In the latter instance, the condition dated back to a

situation. Dr.GEUKENS said what

HAHNEMANN said as Chronic Disease was the

same which KENT called constitutional.

In the 4 day – Seminar, Dr.GEUKENS

presented few Video Cases. He can be contacted at

– homeopathisch.centrum.hechtel@ skynet.be

XXXIII. A correspondant, Deborah HAYES

writes (HT, 22, 1/2002) with regarding to the

debate on “Homeopathy versus Speculative

Medicine” in the October 2001 issue of the HT:

“…. I completed a four year course in San

Francisco at the Institute of Classical Homeopathy.

…. there are places where Hahnemann’s principles

are taught in detail, and adherence to his method is

considered of paramount importance. I have seen

repeated successes in the treatment given in the

Institute’s free community clinic. Here students put

into practice the skills of the unprejudiced observer

in case taking, the careful analysis of the case in

terms of the totality of striking, individualizing

characteristics, the accurate repertorization of the

case to select the one remedy that fits the case, and

the study of the Materia Medica to confirm it. No

speculation here! …I see the effectiveness of

applying the methodology taught by Hahnemann –

it works even for a beginner! ….”

XXXIV. From the President, the National

Centre for Homeopathy, (NCH), USA, Creating

Standards and competencies for homeopathic

practice (HT, 22, 2/2002): The establishment of

standards for the professional practice of

Homeopathy strengthens the Homeopathic

community by creating greater unity in the

profession and has important implications and

benefits for the interdependent components of the

Homeopathic community – schools, accreditation

organizations, certification boards, and professional

organizations. These standards can eventually lay

the ground-work for the recognition of an

independent profession of Homeopathy in the

United States.

In January 2000, the Council on

Homeopathic Education held a summit in New

Jersey from various key homeopathic

organizations in North America and the final

document was to be ready soon.

XXXV. Report – NCH Annual Conference

April 2001 – PHILPOTT Denise (HT, 22,

2/2002): BELLO Lia made a presentation on the

creative use of remedies. She intrigued the listeners

with stories and examples of her own and others’

experiences using Homeopathy in innumerable

afflictions, giving details of remedies for all manner

of acute and chronic diseases, including

emergencies.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

XXXVI. On miasms: An interview with Will

TAYLOR by Dana ULLMAN (HT, 22, 3/2002).

Many consider an appreciation of the chronic

miasms irrelevant to daily practice because of

misunderstanding. The topic of miasms has not

been effectively elaborated upon by the classical

authors. BOENNINGHAUSEN related: “It may be

unquestionably received as an axiom that we must

first know an evil accurately before we are able to

give any effectual aid against it”. Thus an

understanding of the chronic miasms becomes

essential to effectively treat acute problems. In his

practice everyone seen for any chronic or recurring

complaint are given a miasmatic remedy.

HAHNEMANN’s Chronic Diseases must be read

carefully and thoroughly. It is a ‘dense’ book and

requires careful reading.

XXXVII. The Homeopathic treatment of eating

disorders. Reported by LAMPE Kristy (HT, 22,

3/2002)

ALLISON Maslan gave some excellent

insights on the role of Homeopathy in the

successful treatment of these disorders. Babies that

do not receive love, nurturing, touch and

encouragement seldom develop healthy views of

themselves. They have no healthy way of soothing

themselves and often learn to use food behaviours

as a way of controlling chaotic environments.

The patient’s susceptibility is what causes

the background trauma to develop into eating

disorders. In other individuals, similar childhood

traumas could result in completely different types

of compulsions. In each case, the homeopath must

treat the total patient including what Rajan

SANKARAN calls the delusion that is central to

that patient’s case.

She gives a list of 50 of the most important

anorexia remedies. While analyzing the case, ‘what

is the wound that needs to be healed is thought of?

She uses Jan SCHOLTEN’s new theory of

Homeopathy and the periodic table in her analysis.

A video case with follow-up was

presented.

XXXVIII. In the Editorial of SIM, XV, 3/2002

Titled ‘A question of Balance’ , the Editor, Neil

TESSLER attempts to justify the ‘new trends’ in

Homeopathy. For the past three years there have

been strong criticisms from several homeopaths,

about teaching of what they call as ‘speculative’ as

against facts, ‘themes’, ‘periodic table’ as a sure

indicator of the Simillimum, ‘signatures’ as a sound

technique of remedy selection (without bothering

about Provings), stressing most on ‘delusions’,

‘dreams’, prescribing on ‘mentals’ alone, etc.

There have been in certains letters, rather

unnecessarily harsh statements. Many of these

arguments, from both sides appeared in the

‘Homeopathy Today’ (Journal of the ‘National

Centre of Homeopathy’, USA), the ‘Simillimum’

(Journal of the Homeopathic Academy of

Naturopathic Physicians, USA), the Journal of the

American Institute of Homeopathy. Some

articles have appeared in the German Journals too.

The International journal – Homeopathic Links -

is in the hands of the ‘new trend’ homeopaths.

When the ‘Editor’ of the Simillimum

insisted that the articles for their journal should be

only those which fulfill the ‘classical’ methodology

and not the ‘new trends’, there was a big cry and

many members (of HANP) threatened to quit and

ultimately the Editor Barbara OSAWA and Peter

WRIGHT resigned giving way to new set up who

would be ‘liberal’ and allow ‘new trends’ in the

Simillimum.

It is in this background that the Editorial in

this number of Simillimum has been written. I will

give only few extracts from this: “…. As students

and practitioners of Homeopathy, why demonize

or recoil from the new insights of brilliant thinkers

in art field? We may at first react skeptically; be

critical, discerning, and curious. We might choose

to stick to the methods with which we are

comfortable. However, new knowledge in

Homeopathy will continue to arise and must be

allowed to prove itself.” “On the other hand, the

incessant use of the term ‘science’ by the most

conservative homeopaths, as if it is their exclusive

province, suggests that purity casts a shadow.”

[Pure indeed. HAHNEMANN spoke of ‘Pure

Materia Medica’, ‘pure effects’ = KSS.] “I would

think most homeopaths discover that working with

a system encompassing the person on a whole leads

to an awareness of relationships spreading out in

many directions. Besides a healing system,

Homeopathy leads to a healing perspective where

boundaries blur between science, art and

philosophy. Thinking homeopathically, a unitary

accommodating view of life is gained.” [That is

true = K.S.S.] “While some homeopathic

conservatives resent the occasional characterization

of their arguments as ‘theological’, it is hard to

escape consideration of the metaphor. The very use

of the term “pure reinforces the impression of an

elite wishing to pressure Homeopathy against

heresy practiced in its name. [That seems to be so.

Is it wrong to keep it ‘pure’? Is it liberal to allow

inflow which would pollute the purity? Surely if

we agree for the ‘signature’, why not

Anthroposophy and accept PARACELSUS as

our Founder and leave HAHNEMANN? = KSS].

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Neil TESSLER says that while ordering

systems such as kingdoms are theoretical structures,

rather than pure observations of nature, yet it is also

true that these theories are insights derived from

erudite reflection on verified Materia Medica,

supported by careful study of the Repertory [Are

‘reflections’ and ‘insights’ facts? = KSS].

Neil TESSLER recalls that the masthead

of Simillimum was “dedicated to the practice of

Homeopathy as formulated by Samuel

HAHNEMANN in the Organon of Medicine”

[The Simillimum still has the same Masthead =

KSS] but that we should not therefore be

conservative but have “a generally more open

approach” and allow the many valuable success

with Materia Medica and methodologies” should

be heard. [We hope that with this liberality the

‘Simillimum’ does not become another

‘Homeopathic Links’ soon = KSS]

In the next 30 pages Richard

MOSKOWITZ’s interesting article.

Dr.MOSKOWITZ concludes that both – the

‘conservatives’ and the ‘innovators’ need the other

far more than the rest of Medicine needs us either

as a whole or in part …. And agree to disagree as

we seem to have to.”

XXXIX. The Art and Science of Homeopathy –

An Interview with David MUNDY by Jenny

CALOGEROS-SMITH. (SIM, XV, 3/2002):

David MUNDY is a British homeopath who

teaches post-graduation. In this Interview he

speaks mostly, in response to questions raised by

the Interviewer, about the new trends – Delusions,

Themes, Signatures, etc. MUNDY says rightly that

there has always been divisions and disagreements

amongst homeopaths. He stresses that the

homeopath must be well grounded in the

fundamental philosophy and principles of

Homeopathy so he is able to push the boundaries

of Homeopathy. He also says that for strict

individualization one needs vast knowledge of

Materia Medica, Repertory and the ability to

recognize strange, rare, peculiar symptoms. Life

experience is important. It takes time to become a

homeopath. That process takes place over a

number of years, and it is never finished.

In his experience, MUNDY has found that

SCHOLTEN’s method works and he could cite

many cases of his.

MUNDY also says that synchronistic

occurrences are part of the joy of Homeopathy. He

recalls a lady who fell on spikes pierced her lung

and she did well from Hypericum. The simple fact

was that she needed Hypericum even before she fell

on the spikes. So the potential is there and that’s

why we do attract recurrent situations in our lives.

It is about recognizing synchronistic happenings

when they are happening. One of the fascinating

cases of synchronicity: a Diamond case. A female

patient whose case worked out to Diamond which

was sent and she took it without knowing what the

remedy was. After that she did a guided

meditation. In this meditation she met her older

self and went into the center of the earth where

there were diamonds and then diamonds were

coming out of the sky. She even had a diamond

tattooed on her finger. When she got engaged she

didn’t like to be associated with the cruelty of the

diamond mines. So both she and her fiancé had had

a diamond tattooed. This she had not told the

prescriber at any time of her treatment over a period

of one year. Once she had that remedy it all

become revealed.

MUNDY concludes that Homeopathy is

the most difficult and time-consuming therapy; it’s

hard work, but on its other side it is the most

rewarding system known.

[It is unfortunate that there is no stress on

study of Materia Medica. Repertory and Rubrics

are the most often spelt literature, in these and other

modern writings. Many Materia Medicas are built

from the repertory rubrics. This is putting the Cart

before the horse. It may seem novel, may be the

cart may even move, but is it alright? = KSS]

XL. The Courage to go Ahead: An interview

with Divya CHHABRA – Interviewed by Neil

TESSLER (SIM, XV, 4/2002): This is a very

interesting ‘Interview’ where Divya CHHABRA

explains many things about the methodologies of

the ‘Innovators’ i.e. those who speak in terms of

Dreams, Delusions, Themes, Signatures, Periodic

Table and of new remedies like Plutonium, Neon,

Hydrogen etc.

At the end of the Interview speaking of the

‘Innovators vs Classicists’ she says: “I think that

the fundamental root behind this is, on one side, the

fear of change that we collectively as human beings

have. We are afraid of the unknown, primarily

because we are not sure that we, individually, can

cope with the unknown. That is why from time

immemorial people who suggest something new are

initially always criticized, before people have the

courage to go ahead and join them … if we do not

innovate, grow, we will stagnate. People who are

innovating today are responsible people, whose

goals in their lives are to cure their patients. In that

struggle, in the struggle of their failures they are

coming out with new ideas…. So you innovate,

you grow, and what is not true, you and other

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

people can try, use and discard. That’s the idea of

growth and growing together.”

XLI. Divya CHHABRA Seminar, Vancouver,

BC 2002. Reviewed by Ian R.LUEPKER. (SIM

XV, 4/2002): Divya CHHABRA wants to discover

the inner feeling, the core delusion, which

ultimately interlinks all of the patient’s mental,

emotional and physical expressions. She uses the

image of a spiral with a series of three

interconnected circles to find her way to the root

through the patient’s entire experience of the world

and is expressed in every aspect of that story. She

invokes the classical psycho-analytic method of

free association. Through the use of the free

association, she invites the unconscious its own

language.

A homeopathic Interview conducted according

to Divya’s method may take 3-4 hours.

XLII. Discussion has been going on in the AJHM

(Vol. 95, 4/2002) regarding scientific proofs

about Homeopathy’s efficacy. A correspondent

Givon ZIRKIND, writes (AJHM, 95, 4/2002)

rightly that no research would convince the

conventional doctors to capitulate and agree that

Homeopathy is efficacious. “Science is not as

scientific as we would like to believe”. It should

not be forgotten that since the inception of

Homeopathy, homeopaths were treating epidemic

diseases with extremely high cure rates of 97-

100%. Ad. LIPPE challenged that if a full blown

Diphtheria was brought to him at whatever stage

and if it was untreated by conventional medicine or

anyone he would cure it with a single dose of a

single medicine! People have seen him do it. Even

today homoepaths are doing wonderful work

everywhere yet the conventionals scorn them. To

promote Homeopathy those who support it have to

argue according to appropriate rules of debate. The

debate against Homeopathy is not based upon

experimentation and efficacy. It is based upon

irrational logic and must be exposed as such.

XLIII. “Homeopathic Asthma Study

questioned” (AJHM, 95, 4/2002). In the Journal

of Family Practice Dr. Mitchell FLEISHER wrote

in response an article that appeared in that Journal

which was a review of the results obtained in a

study on Asthma which appeared in the British

Medical Journal (BMJ 2002: 324:520-3). In that

study 242 subjects with Asthma with allergy to

house dust, were given House Dust 30 three doses

or placebo. In the end of 16 weeks, it was

concluded that the House Dust 30 did not show any

‘significant improvement’ over placebo, and

therefore “oral homeopathic immuno-therapy

could not be recommended or supplemented” our

effective pharmacologic agents in the treatment of

Asthma.

Dr. Mitchell FLEISHER responded to this

pointing out the difference between Isopathy and

Homeopathy; and that homeopathic medication

means a medicine selected on the totality of the

individualized charatcteristic physical, emotional

and mental symptomatology. There is therefore a

need for the conventional practitioners to undergo

introductory courses of homeopathic medicines.

XLIV. Controversy in Homeopathy:

Homeopathy vs Speculative Medicine (AJHM,

95, 3/2002; 95, 4/2002; 96, 2/2003): Since nearly

three years a major controversy has been going on

which has reached to personal attacks once or

twice; however, the general discussion has been

interesting and kept above personalities. The

controversy that was carried on in the

Homeopathy Today (Journal of the National

Center for Homeopathy, USA), the Simillimum

(Journal of the Homeopathic Academy of

Naturopathic Physicians, USA) have already been

covered in the QHD Vol. XX Nos. 1 & 2/2003.

However the American Journal of Homeopathic

Medicine, has opened its pages for airing the views

of both sides. The full text of the arguments of the

so-called ‘anti-new trends’ or ‘anti innovations’

have been spelled out in an explanatory essay

‘Magic or Science?’ published in the AJHM 96,

2/2003, to which is appended a ‘declaration’ signed

by 40 homeopaths across the globe.

In this connection George DIMITRIADIS

writes with profuse quotes and source references

from HAHNEMANN, against the current ‘trends’.

Julian WINSTON whose Editorial in the HT,

December 2000 started the controversy clarifies

why he wrote so. There have been, in the past,

many wellknown homeopaths including

GUTMAN, WHITMONT who used radionic

machines for diagnosis. What is more

objectionable in the present ‘trendy’ Homeopathy

is the ‘cured’ cases with new remedies whose

Materia Medica are based on their ‘signature’,

themes, and the inclusion of such information in the

Repertory.

[There are those who want ‘peace’ with the

‘innovators’ and advice to maintain ‘unity in

diversity’. Should unity be maintained at all costs?

Even sacrificing the very ground ? = KSS]

Mark BROODY writes (AJHM, 95, 4/2002)

that when innovations occur, there is always a

conservative backlash. Creativity destroys the old

and the old is deeply cherished. The history of

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Science has been manned by reactionary

villifications of those proposing new ideas.

Whether the new ideas will become a useful

supplement to our armamentorium of clinical tools

or not perhaps too early to tell.

Joel SHEPERD writes (AHJM, 95, 4/2002)

That in the past American homeopaths had

conflicts with practitioners who wanted to prescribe

by diagnosis of a disease name based on pathology.

Now there is conflict with those who want to

prescribe by diagnosis of a category name based on

commonalities. These new “category diagnoses”

include: 1) Ordinary chemical or element categories

as a diagnosis, such as a ‘halogen type”; 2) animal,

plant or mineral “family categories” as a diagnosis,

such as “snakeness”; 3) Interpretation of

psychological symbolism as a diagnosis, such as

“courage like a lion”. Prescribing based on these

preconceived named entities is using the same

methodology as prescribing by traditional disease

names. HAHNEMANN spoke against all

preconceived categories. Only the perceptible signs

and symptoms and circumstances are verifiable.

Group provings are exactly contrary to the intent of

Provings. The unique characteristics of each

person are easily lost in the collective resonance.

HAHNEMANN starts with the sensory

experiences, both subjective and objective; he starts

with the perceptible signs and symptoms, and ends

with all that is needed to be known about how to

cure the whole disease process. Symbols and

theories are not more deep or more profound. They

are just more intellectual. Sensory phenomena are

the only practical and reliable guide. This is still

today considered a radical frame of reference in

Science. Instead of seeing the sensory phenomena

first and last as did HAHNEMANN, some modern

homeopaths want to explain away the meaning of

the experiences, and then apply their theoretical

interpretations to the phenomena.

XLV. Forum: What Constitutes a Cure:

(AJHM, 95, 3/2003) Larry MALERBA, Richard

HILTNER, Bernardo A, MERIZALDE constituted

the panel to discuss this question. Some of the

questions that were posed to the main question

‘what constitutes a cure?’ are: Should there be a

different criteria to define cure in respect of an

acute case versus, chronic one? Are we justified

using the term when the corresponding allopathic

diagnosis has been fully resolved? Does a person

have to be well from inside out and on all levels -

physical, mental, and emotional? Is it a life long

process? Is it possible to so clearly define the

complex nature of health, disease, and cure?

The views of the Panel are very interesting [In

his Introduction to China in the Materia Medica

Pura HAHNEMANN clearly says what he meant

by “cure”. It is a “recovery undisturbed by after-

sufferings.” = KSS]

XLVI. Hahnemann Monument Restoration

Project of the American Institute of

Homeopathy. (AJHM, 95,4/2002), Sandra M.

CHASE, reports that this Project is for the

American Institute of Homeopathy to acquire

funds to underwrite the renovation of the world’s

largest and most beautiful memorial to the medical

world’s innovative Founder. The goal is for

$30,000.00. A net fund of over $20,000 has

already been acquired. Donations have been

received from overseas too. Donations may be

made to the American Institute of Homeopathy

Foundation designating the Hahnemann

Monument as its purpose, and mail it to the AIH

Hahnemann Monument Preservation Committee,

10418 Whitehead Street, Fairfax, Virginia 22030.

XLVII. Very interesting information is

furnished by Chris ELITHORP about Charles

Henry NIEHAUS (1855-1935) who was the

sculptor of the Hahnemann Monument in

Washington D.C., USA. (AJHM, 95,4/2002):

Time has obscured the great sculptor. The tours for

German visitors in D.C. have a website which

includes the Hahnemann Monument. In 1895

NIEHAUS’s sketch model of the Hahnemann

Monument was chosen from submissions from

America and Europe by the Sculptors’ Society

Committee. The model was considered an

“exceptionally engaging work, and so fine is the

sketch model that it has been given permanent

placement in the Cincinnati Museum of Art.

NIEHAUS received many public commissions.

The beautiful sketch model of the Hahnemann

Monument by NIEHAUS is, at present, unlocatable

and its whereabouts are unknown.

XLVIII. Finding the innermost state through

the circle - Inspiration and compelling teaching

from Divya CHHABRA. Report by Penny

EDWARDS (HOM, 84/2002)

Divya advocates two things to be done in

Homeopathy today: First we need to get to the

patient’s deepest inner state, and secondly, we need

to have a secure knowledge of remedies, in order to

prescribe successfully to match this state.

What we must determine is: What are the

expressions of the case, and what is the feeling of

the case. Symptoms are representative of the

feeling. The problem is, in different situations, the

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

feeling would be represented in a different way.

Expressions can be the same in different people, but

the inner feelings can be different and the only

successful prescription comes from prescribing for

the individual’s inner feeling.

Certain words are repeated often, certain words

are conveyed in a way not heard before. Also

highly significant is any spontaneously denied

feeling. By asking to tell more about the word

repeated often, patient’s deeper state is revealed.

One more way is the Freud’s technique of ‘free

association’ to understand the patient at the deepest

level.

A large part of each case lies within the

subconscious and/or the unconscious. These are

the parts that you don’t want to accept in your

consciousness, or that you can’t change through a

matter of Will. Depth of pathology increases when

unacceptable ideas are forced into the unconscious,

they seek expression elsewhere (in pathology).

Underline the expressions, ‘feelings’ and pick

them up and arrange them in circles. Expressions –

more refined expressions - feelings – rubrics –

repertorisation – compare Materia Medica.

Divya has done something, which has never

been done before, that is doing a potency proving.

Provers took Natrum muriaticum and Calcarea

carbonicum in potencies from 30c to 50M, and has

come to certain conclusions. For e.g. Fear of dog at

30c is not so intense, which means that the person

can express the fear and still live a normal life. In a

person who needs 1M, however it is difficult for

them to cope with the fear, and to continue their

normal life, as it is even present. The 200c person,

will get into the situation which creates the

problem, and then feel they have to prevent it going

any further: feeling “I should never have done

that”.

The clues to a state requiring 1M are found in

the language, which is more intense than the 200c.

They express more denial, in avoiding or

preventing situations: “I would never, I have never

…” or I am very it is very …. The 10M state

expresses this more intensely still.

In her next seminar, she dealt with the

Strontium line, Baryta line and presented cases of

each remedy along the line. She cautions that until

we have any provings, or cured cases, her ideas are

only speculation.

Healing, she says, is not a one time

prescription, it is a process. When every aspect of

the case is tied in one thread together, when

everything is explained by the group of symptoms,

when whatever the patient says can be seen in the

remedy, confidence is instilled.

XLIX. Letters – Ralf JEUTTER (HOM,

84/2002) The author joins a debate on what the

official ‘face’ of Homeopathy should be. The

situation for a new student of Homeopathy is

confusing because of few reasons.

The modern teaching brings about

revolutionary approach and innovative thinking. If

we do indeed operate according to timeless

principles, then the need for innovation is nonsense.

The feeling that we have to change according

to modern needs shows that we don’t root ourselves

anymore in the full history of Homeopathy.

Modern journals, conference programmes and

seminars do not give an impression that

Hahnemann’s writings are bed rock for these.

Not much of Hahnemannian Organon or

Materia Medica provings are taught in the colleges

nowadays.

The genuine confidence as practitioners comes

much more from a clear understanding of what

Homeopathy is, of what it can do, and how we can

do it and not by the “need at our own level of self-

understanding”.

L. The management of acute diseases during the

treatment of deep chronic cases – an overview of

a Seminar by Farokh MASTER – review by

Heloise MOORE (HOM, 83/2001)

The correct management of acute disease

occuring during the treatment of chronic

(miasmatic) diseases is essential for the eventual

cure of the patient. An acute remedy according to

the presenting totality is required in episodes of

relapsing nature or periodicity.

Prescribing the constitutional medicine in the

prodromal phase of an acute disease prevents it

from developing.

In the event of the absence of a clear picture

either Nosodes, organ medicines or pathological

prescribing can be used.

E.g.:

Staphylococcinum in Myocardial infarction.

Bacillus No.7 in Cardiac arrest.

Streptococcus hemolyticus in acute

Endocarditis.

Paratyphoidinum B in acute Gastro-enteritis.

Secale cornutum in acute Haemorrhages.

Four video cases are presented.

--------------------------------------------------------------

LIST OF JOURNALS:

Full addresses of the Journals covered by this

Quarterly Homeopathic Digest are given below:

--------------------------------------------------------------

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

1. AHZ: Allgemeine Homöopathische Zeitung,

Karl F. Haug Verlag, Hüthig GmbH, im

Weiher 10, 69121, HEIDELBERG,

GERMANY.

2. AJHM: American Journal of Homeopathic

Medicine formerly Journal of the American

Institute of Homeopathy(JAIH) 801 N. Fairfax

Street, Suite 306, Alexandria, VA 22314.

3. HL: Homeopathic Links, Homeopathic

Research and Charities, F/2, Saraswat Colony,

Saraswati Road Ext., Anusaya Road, Off

Niwas Path, Lane Opp. To HDFC Bank,

Linking Road, Santa Cruz(W), MUMBAI –

400 054.

4. HOMeOPATHY: Formerly British

Homeopathic Journal (BHJ), Publisher,

Elsevier Ltd.,The Boulevard, Langford Lane,

Kidlington, Oxford OX5 1GB, U.K.

5. HT: Homeopathy Today, National

Center for

Homeopathy, 801, North Fairfax Street,

Suite

306, ALEXANDRIA, VA. 22314, USA.

6. HOM: The Homeopath, The Society of

Homeopaths, 4a, Artizan Road,

NORTHAMPTON, NN1, 4HU.

7. SIM: Simillimum, The Journal of the

Homeopathic Academy of Naturopathic

Physicians, 1412 W. Washington St., Boise, ID

83702, USA.

8. VI: Vital Informer, ED-94, Tagore Garden,

NEW DELHI – 110 027.

9. ZKH: Zeitschrift für Klassische Homöopathie,

Karl F. Haug Verlag, HEIDELBERG,

GERMANY.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

PART II

(This section contains abstracts/extracts from selected articles; even the entire

article in some cases)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. Homeopathic prescribing and oppressing the

child within.

Libby de MARTELLY (JAIH, VOL.82, 1/89)

Homeopathic prescribing for

persons in emotional distress can be

potentially suppressive which could be

most unfair to the homeopathic client.

From my current perspective, based on

several profound healing experiences, I

have noticed that many Materia Medica

descriptions of remedies are highly

judgmental and only quasi objective.

Very subtle assumptions are made in

homeopathic circles that emotional

expressions are considered and

referred to as symptoms. Symptoms

imply sickness.

It is natural for human beings to express

themselves in reaction to events using their

emotions. Those expressions are not necessarily

symptoms. It can also be quite natural for human

beings to suppress those reactions if the

environment at the time is not safe enough to

allow that expression. Such suppression could be

quite survival oriented and, therefore, healthy.

There is a fine and sometimes vague

distinction between health and disease. In food

poisoning, for example, there is usually vomiting

as the stomach attempts to purge itself. Is one sick

to be vomiting or is one well to be expelling the

poison?

Characteristics of persons are often described

in Materia Medicas with judgement rather than as

factual observations of a person’s unique

adaptation (reaction) to that person’s unique past

and current experiences.

Adaptations are always appropriate within the

context of what kinds of resources have been

available to the individual. This is not to say the

adaptation itself is without harm to the individual

or others with whom the individual has contact.

Adaptation can be variously

viewed. Take the Nobel Prize winning

work of Otto WARBURG in cellular

respiration. Taking normal somatic

body cells and reducing the oxygen

pressure 35% changes those cells into

anaerobically respiring primitive life

with very little efficiency to do anything

more than to reproduce itself. The

normal cells do not die—they adapt to

the oxygen

deprivation in an attempt to survive.

Life always attempts towards itself. Yet

Otto WARBURG’S new cells are

termed Cancer cells!

If remedies are prescribed with the intention

of physiologically supporting the individual and

not as an attempt to fix one’s custom designed

adaptive capacities, then I believe that

Homeopathy is practiced ethically. But all too

often remedies are prescribed with an unconscious

attempt to fix an assumed sick emotional

expression – to quiet certain emotions which

represent a story begging to be heard. For the

person to alter in a whole and healthy fashion, the

story needs to be heard by a safe human witness.

The ultimate sense of protection is derived by safe

human contact, by a human ally, not a medicinal

agent.

Let’s look at Arsenicum album which is

described in the Materia Medicas as “self-

centered”, “selfish”, and “demanding” terms

which have negative connotations. It is my

contention that Arsenicum album will not alter a

person’s so called “selfishness”. That selfishness

was derived as a unique and necessary adaptation

to particular experiences. Perhaps as a tiny infant

its needs were not adequately met. Perhaps it grew

up in a dysfunctional family. Perhaps the infant

was made to feel bad for even having needs. Such

unfilled needs could result in a very imprisoned

and psychologically paralyzed child. Later, though

the body matured into an adult body it took with it

an undernourished inner child. This deprived inner

child cannot be healed by a homeopathic remedy

given years later. The hurt and disappointments

from the original deprivations must be attended to

by a safe human witness who can use effective

techniques to gain access to the original painful

story. I believe healing will spontaneously occur

if both adequate nurturing takes place and the hurt

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

from the past lack of nurturing can be discharged

with a safe witness.

The Arsenicum album selfishness is there for

a purpose. That person still has a right to receive

the kind of nurturing from which he was deprived.

In fact, he must receive it for true healing to take

place.

There are times one will consciously choose

to quiet one’s emotions with homeopathic

remedies. Perhaps simply to gain time. Perhaps

more sophisticated healing isn’t immediately

available. But homeopathic remedies prescribed

with the intention of hushing one’s emotions act

only to cover up an old painful story in need of

being lovingly heard.

It is not a safe world out there. We all learn

quite efficiently as young people that directly

expressing our reactions to our experiences is very

often unwelcome and not safe. This has been

particularly true for males who have been allotted

only certain emotions and for centuries have been

severely reprimanded by society for attempting to

make use of other expressions. There is nothing

wrong with a person who has correctly discovered

that it is clearly unsafe to express certain emotions

because of harmful attitudes prevalent in society.

It is irresponsible to attempt to fix the person for

the person is not broken. We can support the

person and we can do so homeopathically, but as

prescribers let us be wary of our own unconscious

needs to view emotional expression as sickness.

Let us be aware of a need to continually update

our definitions of health and sickness to

accommodate a clear, fair, and dynamic

perspective. I believe it would also be helpful for

homeopaths to gain human relations skills to learn

ways to help ourselves and fellow human beings

feel safe enough to express their inner hurts.

-------------------------------------------------------------

2. Some thoughts on the Psychology of Nux

vomica with special reference to children

SHORE Jonathan, (JAIH,Vol. 83, 4/1990)

Introduction:

Nux vomica is a broad polychrest well known

in its action. The introductory passage in

BOERICKE gives a clear description of the

classical type. “Nux is pre-eminently the remedy

for many of the conditions incident to modern life.

The typical Nux patient is rather thin, spare, quick,

active, nervous, and irritable. He does a good deal

of mental work; has mental strains and leads a

sedentary life, found in prolonged office work,

overstudy, and close application to business, with

its cares and anxieties. This indoor life and mental

strain seeks stimulants, coffee, wine, possibly in

excess; or again, he hopes to quiet his excitement,

by indulging in the sedative effects of tobacco, if

not really a victim, to the seductive drugs, like

Opium, etc. These things are associated with other

indulgences; at table, he takes preferably rich and

stimulating food; wine and women play their part

to make him forget the close application of the

day. Late hours are a consequence; a thick head,

dyspepsia, and irritable temper are the next day’s

inheritance. These conditions produce an irritable,

nervous system, hypersensitive and over-

impressionable”. The psychological “essence”

delineated by VITHOULKAS accords well with

this description, restating it in 20

th

century

terminology. Ambitious, driving, competitive,

with a great emphasis on efficiency and

fastidiousness. These descriptions, however, give

us no indication of the evolution of the remedy

image in time, of the “staging” of the remedy.

This concept of staging may need a few words

of explanation. A remedy image may be thought

of as a pattern, a pattern of symptoms, a pattern of

events. These patterns may be seen to exist not

only in space but also in time. It is a mistake to

think of all the symptoms of a remedy as being

connected in a one dimensional fashion. Events in

nature have beginnings, middles and endings.

Thus remedies are like the people they suit, they

have their manifestations of youth, of adolescence,

middle and old age. Looking at things from a

certain viewpoint we could conceive that in the

life of any person all their possibilities are

contained and inherent in their genes and in their

energy body at the time of conception, and that

these possibilities are gradually filled out and

made manifest by stages. The same principle may

be applied to our understanding of remedy

patterns. All the possible symptoms are contained

in the configuration of the remedy, and are “filled

out” or emphasized dependent upon many factors.

These factors include influences of culture, social

milieu, geography, the age and vitality of the

patient and the stresses to which they are subject.

Thus the frequency of use of certain remedies

varies in different parts of the world and in

different centuries.

Children

In children, for example, we see a somewhat

different pattern of symptoms from the adult. The

essence or thread is the same, but the

manifestation is different corresponding to the

different stresses which bear down upon the

organism and the different possibilities for the

expression of symptoms. I have been struck by

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

certain similarities in the psychological

presentation of the Nux vomica children I have

seen, and will attempt to clarify this image. The

repertory

2

offers some indications. Though only

four rubrics are to be found dealing directly with

children, they point us in a definite direction.

JEALOUSY, children, between

OBSTINATE, headstrong, children

SENSITIVE, oversensitive, children

SHRIEKING, screaming,

shouting; children, in

As expected the emphasis lies in an irritability

of the nervous system. Children are, in general,

more healthy than adults. They have more vitality

and have not been deadened and suppressed by the

restrictions and vicissitudes of life. Thus we

might expect their expression to be more free,

more spontaneous, less conditioned by social

expectations. Given this we do not expect to find

many Nux vomica children, as the etiologies

described in the introduction do not really apply to

children, and when we do see them we might

expect to see strong expressions and anger and

irritability.

My experience is that neither of these

suppositions holds true. With respect to the

etiology, the great increase, not only in the pace of

modern life, but also in the use of substances

designed to alter the functioning of the organism

in general, have very definite deleterious effects

upon the nervous systems of the parents as well as

on the fetus in-utero and the young infant.

Implicated here are not only the illegal drugs, but

especially the legal ones, ranging from vitamins

through tobacco and coffee to the myriad over-the-

counter and prescription drugs consumed by the

large majority of the adult population of North

America. Nux vomica is quite a common remedy

as will be seen from Table 1.

TABLE 1:

________________________________________

Percentage of Paediatric (and all)

Prescriptions for the Five Main Groups of

Paediatric Remedies

________________________________________

1. Calc .phos. 6% (2.2% of all prescriptions)

2. Carcinosin 5.5% (3.5% of all prescriptions)

3. Sulph., Nat-m., Mercurius, Puls., each about

4.5%

4. Nux-v., Sanic., Sil., Tub., each 3.5%

5. Med., Calc., Bell., Caust., Rhus-t., each 2.5%

The above remedies comprise about 57% of

all paediatric prescriptions.

________________________________________

As regards the emotional expression of these

children, whilst it is true that they can be very

irritable, and very demonstrative in the expression

of this irritability, there exists a

polarity, in which the anger, although

present, is more contained and internal.

These are sullen, unlikeable, non

communicative individuals who appear

to have “a chip on their shoulder”.

They seem to dislike people and resent

their interference. Their attitude

suggests the inner feeling that life has

been unjust to them, that it has not

given them all they deserve. This

sentiment was directly stated in two

cases as “Life is unfair” and “People

are against me”. Younger children

express this somewhat differently in

that they say that people are ugly. This

state is well represented in the

repertory by the following rubrics:

AVERSION; persons, to certain; to all

3

:

Absin, Calc., Chin., Merc-ac., Nux-v., Phos.,

Staph., Sulph.

SULKY; MOROSE, cross;

DISCONTENTED, displeased,

dissatisfied; HATRED; SUSPICIOUS,

mistrustful; REPULSIVE mood;

DELUSIONS; persecuted, that he is;

DELUSIONS; pursued, thought he

was; enemies, by; DREAMS; pursued

by, of being.

Both of the polarities may exist

simultaneously, in varying degrees of

admixture, or in their pure form.

The case which best illustrated the sullen

presentation is Case 1, Christopher P. If we take

the observations of the prescriber: not a likeable

child, adult and sullen; skin has yellowish caste;

very irritable in office because he was being

spoken about (2); contradicts mother constantly

(2); and add to this some of the other symptoms:

loner, not popular at school; deceitful (1); and

devious; we can get a feel for the state of this

child. He is reserved, unfriendly, disagreeable and

sullen. A quarrelsome child with few friends. A

misanthrope. Case 2, Stephanie S. is another

example of a clear polarity. Case 3, Lauren G., a

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

three year old, shows these same tendencies:

Cannot approach her, will not be friendly, pushes

and hits everyone saying “Go away, you are ugly.”

The expression here falls within the limitations of

a three year old, yet her inner state is quite easy to

imagine.

Less obvious but still along the same lines is

the expression of Case 4, Zoe T., age 18 months.

Here we see an infant with an unusual degree of

hardness, of lack of caring for the opinions of

others and an aggressivity which is brought out

when approaching her. In this instance we have to

use more imagination to justify our assumptions.

The biting itself is not as important as the context.

She does not go out of her way, it is only when the

examiner tries to relate to her, to make contact,

that she becomes aggressive. There is hardness,

an obstinacy, and a mischievousness (Mind;

MISCHIEVOUS; Agar., Anac., Ars., Calc., Cann-

i., Cupr., Hyos., Lach., Merc., Nux-v., Stann.,

Stram., Tarent., Verat.,), a sort of meanness and

disrespect for people. Of course these

prescriptions were not made only on the above

symptoms. The basis for the prescriptions is given

at the end of each case. It is the correct and deep

action of the remedy which justifies the

retrospective analysis of the emotional state.

Fears

In general the fears of Nux vomica are not a

very prominent feature of the pattern. There is one

fear which I have observed both in children and in

adults, but more strongly in children, and have

been unable to find in any of the related rubrics of

the repertory and that is fear of, or at least a

definite dislike of, the dark. My sense of this is

that it is not so much the dark itself, or

imaginations about the unknown, but rather a

feeling of presence of other energies in the room

when it gets dark. I have no direct evidence for

this in the children but the combination of two

adult cases and some other features of the nature

of this remedy have led me to this speculation.

Nux vomica is one of a group of substances

which have their center of gravity of action on the

nervous system like Ignatia and Strychninum

(Strychnine being the active ingredient of the

material substance in all three remedies). The

sensitizing of the nervous system, leads not only to

irritability but also to an increased capacity for the

reception of other energies. This idea finds support

in the combination of two rubrics; Sympathetic,

and the amelioration from Magnetism or

Mesmerism. The former indicates an openness to

the ambient emotional energies, while the latter

speaks to sensitivity to electromagnetic or

vitalistic forces.

The first case which brought this idea to my

attention was a 40 year old woman who revealed

during the third or fourth interview that she had a

fear of psychic attacks (2) or ghosts (1) . She felt

that certain forces or spiritual entities were

encroaching upon her. This sense was especially

strong while alone at night (1) and in a dark room

(2). She was rather a coarse woman with no

pretensions to any form of spiritual or psychic

development. Nux vomica was given on other

aspects of the case and although it did not act very

deeply it almost completely removed the fear of

psychic attacks and of the dark. The other case is

one in which Strychninum was given after

struggling for many years to find the true

simillimum. At the time of administration of this

remedy she was in her mid thirties and afflicted

with great fears of disease, insanity and death in

addition to a myriad physical complaints. Some

three weeks later she reported that the severe

anxiety attacks she was having at night (they

would begin in fact as soon as it began to get dark)

had been replaced by a different type of

experience. Instead of the panic, she felt as if she

were transported back in time to the age of

between five to seven years old. It was as if she

were that age again, standing alone in the living

room of the house and feeling that there was

somebody or something in the room with her.

Something which frightened her and which she

did not like at all. Three months later she reported

that all the anxieties and fears had subsided and

that for the first time in her life she feels really

“strong and courageous”.

The question of whether this remedy, or any

remedy or person for that matter, may have the

possibility for a direct experience of certain

“otherworldly” energies as opposed to simply

impressions resulting from an overactive

imagination is a fascinating one. It is one,

however, which will be left as being beyond the

scope of this Journal to address.

CASES:

Case 1: This case is presented in full as it

illustrates some interesting points in both case

analysis and management. Cases 1, 3 and 4 were

all done as consults. It is ofcourse not possible to

address all the subtleties of the analysis in an

article of this length. The author welcomes any

questions or comments.

Christopher P. Age seven.

29.3.89: Recurrent infections x 3 months. Began

with high fever 105°. Spike up and down x 3

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

days. Epistaxis with fever. Then rhinitis and

cough. Past week has pain in left ear. Now has

rhinitis. Past Hx unremarkable physically. In

past, school problems. New sibling since

February. No apparent jealousy. (Contradicts

mother constantly (2)). (Very irritable in office

because he was being spoken about (2)).

Ashamed and embarrassed to speak about

problems (2). Will not cry in front of others (1).

Extremely irritable if woken in morning (3).

Allergic to all furry animals (2). Fear robbers (2)

dark(2) (Not a likeable child, adult and sullen.

Skin has yellowish caste). Loner, not popular at

school. Restless(2). Problems at school. Poor

concentration (2). Warm(2). Deceitful(1)

devious. Nasal obstruction(2) mouth breathes, at

night. Flatulence(2). Desires sausage(2) sweets,

bacon, eggs, lemonade. Averse tomatoes(1)spicy,

mushrooms. Thirst cold. Offensive perspiration

feet(1).

Nux vomica 200c.

Comment

It is clear that the center of gravity of the

pathology lies in the emotional sphere. That is to

say it is in the realm of the emotions that the main

obstructions to the free flow of energy lie, the

main limitations to his freedom of expression.

Thus it is from this realm that the chief features of

the similimum are to be found. On careful

consideration of the case we find ourselves,

confronted with morose, sullen child, who is

strongly averse consolation, and exhibits a marked

tendency to contradict. Although the remedy is

not well confirmed on the physical level it appears

as the best choice with a fairly clear essence. The

fact that he is quite warm blooded must be taken

into consideration but, as children in general are

much warmer than adults, this fact is insufficient

to negate the selection. Other considerations were

Thuja, Nit-ac., Lycopodium.

17.5.89: Looks quite different. Much

more outgoing, cheerful,

communicative. Behaviour problems

at school subsided. Doing well. No

infections/colds. Nasal obstruction

slight amel. but still has coryza. Fears

markedly decreased. No longer

irritable in the morning. Enuresis is

much improved.

21.6.89: Mother says still a problem.

Manipulative (2) bossy especially at home.

Aggressive. Enuresis returned.

Lycopodium 30c.

21.7.89: Serious behaviour problems. Hitting (1)

aggressive (2) and very mean to other children.

Malicious towards little sister (2). So angry he

cannot help himself (2) just comes on so suddenly.

Hardness, does not care if scolded. Fears are

returning, dark, robbers. Hates the wind (2) Hates

fat (2) Suspicious (1) and contradictory.

Nux vomica M.

Comment

Here we meet one of the great obstacles to

cure, prescriber error. It is clear that the Nux

vomica had an effect on the case. The question is

what sort of effect, and what do we expect from

this type of reaction? Six weeks after the remedy

on 17.5.89 the child is in quite a different state.

We see that the remedy has affected every level of

the organism. This sullen, irritable unlikeable

person has opened outwards to the world, he is

much more free emotionally and physically in

every way. A beautiful action of the correct

similimum. Now one month after this he has

relapsed for no apparent reason, the prescriber, not

appreciating the depth of action of the remedy,

doubts the validity of the initial prescription and

changes course. Homeopathy is a lawful science,

nature is lawful, events do not just occur at

random, there is order. When we see our remedies

act deeply, clearly, when we see the case

unfolding towards health in this fashion, things do

not just go wrong. The case does not relapse

within a month or so.

Only the correct remedy will produce a result

such as this, and the movement begun by this

contact will unfold in an orderly fashion. If we

reason in this way we arrive at the conclusion that

there is something about the progress of this case

which is very odd, very suspicious. What is

probably happening here is a combination of a

transient (and quite lawful and expected) dip in the

child’s vitality, difficulties in the home life,

especially in relationship to the mother, and a

mother who is intolerant of the child’s symptoms

and is exaggerating them to impress upon the

clinician just how bad things really are. The

prescriber is lured into the trap and, when month

later the case presents in a truly relapsed state, is

thrown into confusion by the apparent disorder of

the case and the failure of the indicated remedies

to bring about the expected result. From a

distance this may look all rather obvious and

simple, but when one is lost in the details and has

no guiding principles to order the thinking, the

way out is hard to find.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

15.2.90: (Child is pleasant, friendly, co-operative)

Mother is terrible historian. She has Hx

Gonorrhoea at least twice. Not doing well in

school. Restless (2), poor concentration (2),

always talking to the other children. Constant

rhinitis (1) agg. left side (2), excoriating (1)

(Allergic salute (2)). In past nasal obstruction was

much worse, now looser and excoriating. Enuresis

is amel, malicious is amel (2), not aggressive to

little sister at all. Can get angry, throw and bang

but only in his room when confined there. Hates

restriction (1), being told what to do.

(Child by previous marriage, part time with either

parent, observe that mother does not really like

him).

Hospitalized in December 1989, bad flu,

dehydration. Stomach aches (1), feels it in his

throat. Hates fat (3) obsessed with this (2).

Desires pasta, salami, bacon, sausage. Fear dark,

robbers. Bad dreams about robbers. Cat allergy

much ameliorated (2). Weeps easily, likes

consolation. Does not like the wind.

Phosphorus 200c.

Comment

Here, nine months later, we see quite a

different picture. Our earlier suspicions are

confirmed by the observation of the prescriber that

the mother is both a poor historian and does not

have a good relationship to this child. The picture

now is fairly clear for Phosphorus, the

extroverted, diffused nature of which matches

closely to the child’s current hyperactive state as

well as his fears etc. This “essence” is well

confirmed in an unusual way by the picture of his

allergic symptoms. These present a clear demand

for Allium cepa, and it is complimentary to

Phosphorus which confirms it as the deeper

“constitutional” remedy. Often some apparently

small consideration may tip the scales. If there

had been a strong desire for onions, one might

have gone with Allium cepa first. It is interesting

to note here that his allergy to cats was removed

by Nux vomica.

Case 2: Stephanie S. age eight years.

15.12.88: Asthma (2). The first episode

occurred in April 1988 shortly after the family

moved from a bigger into a smaller home. This

lasted a few weeks and then subsided. Now it has

returned and she has been on medication (Slo-Bid)

for the past month. (She is a sullen child. She sits

with her fingers in her mouth (2) most of the time

and says very little in response to my questions.

When she does talk it is mostly to contradict her

mother).

Sleeps through the night despite Asthma(2).

Sleeps right side(1). Appetite is poor. She just

wants to sit around(1). Eczema(1) since age 2.

dry(1), itchy(2) skin.

Family History: Both mother and father have

allergies. Headaches(2) 2-3 times week.

Frontal(1) ameliorated by eating(1). Not a

complainer (1). Does not like to tell the teacher if

she is ill(1). Desires liver(2) fruit(2) seafood(1)

sweets(1). Averse meat(2) fish(1) Chicken(1).

They moved because her father lost his job and

has been unemployed. Since this move she has

become quiet(2). Normally “bubbly, outgoing

with a mind of her own”. When ill she just gets

quiet(1). She is a person(1), averse to

consolation(2). Above average student(2) Likes to

read(2) (Here I observe that while her mother is

not looking she, without provocation, forcefully

jabs her younger sister in the back with a stick like

toy she has in her hand.) Gets frustrated easily.

Irritable in the mornings(1). Musty(1) body odor

from axillae.

Nux vomica 200c.

16.1.89: Used inhaler 2 times around Christmas,

no other medication. No wheezing. Attitude is

great(2). No longer irritable in the morning(1).

Energy is 100%(1). No headaches, no body odor.

Still sucks fingers but 50% less.

Comment

The basis for the prescriptions here is fairly

obvious. Sullen, withdrawn child, probably

secondary to the mortification (anger) at her

change of life circumstances; contradicts her

mother and is malicious to her sister. Confirmed

by the rubric Asthma in children.

Case 3: Lauren G. age three years.

Cannot approach child, will not be friendly

Has been with Silica in the past with good action.

Recurrent colds with high fevers. Irritability(3)

from afternoon nap(3) in morning(2) Obstinate(3).

Willful(3) Demanding (3). Frequent waking at

night and will not sleep alone after this. Wakes

especially 2 a.m.(1). Pushes and hits everyone

except mother; says, “Go away you are ugly”.

Picky eater(2) prefers liquids(2). Desires

sweets(3) cheese(2) nuts(1) butter(2) salt(1)

shrimp. Aversion meat(1). Thirst cold drinks(1).

Fears dark (2) strangers, ok alone as long as she

knows mother is in the next room. Stool/urine

strong odor. Constipation(2) with normal stool.

Holds stool in as painful. Likes to stay up late(1).

Sleeps abdomen(1).

Nux vomica 200c.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Comment

The choice here rests upon three legs.

Irritability is the center of the case. The remedy

has a strong complementary relationship to Silica

which acted well in past and it is confirmed by the

constipation with tenesmus. This latter fact may

not be obvious from the case but we can reason

that if the child has a normal stool with no rectal

pathology the mother’s interpretation that the

passage of stool is painful may well be inaccurate,

and what is painful is the characteristic “against

the flow” peristalsis of Nux vomica. Other

thoughts included Lycopodium, Chamomilla,

Stramonium, Silica.

30.10.89: Good response to Nux-v. 200c January

89. Otitis 25.9.89 responded to Hepar. Tired

lately. Few colds, one otitis. Less irritable but

hitting again “makes me feel good”. Gets very

frustrated if can’t get things right. Fear dark(2).

Mother says this did not really change. Dances to

loud music. No problems in school. Quite

popular, a leader. Large stools with no

pain/problems at all. Does not like to be alone.

Demands a lot of attention. (much more open,

friendly and pleasant) cannot stand to be touched

on the top of her head. Little shy. Desires liquid

foods(2) rather drink than eat. Cheese(2) spicy(2)

liquids(2) sweets(3) salt (2). Sleeps abdomen.

Fears the sea. Perspires feet.

Nux vomica 12c daily for 1 week with good

response.

Comment

Here we see a relapse after 10 months. A

little shorter than expected for a 200 potency in a

child. Thus we consider that either the acute

ailment and/or the acute remedy may have caused

this regression. Thus 12c daily is given to see

whether the vitality can be restimulated without

committing ourselves, in this case, to a relatively

extreme measure. The subsequent response of a

further 9 months remission justifies this approach.

5.7.90: Now has relapsed to previous very

irritable state. No tenesmus with stool.

Nux vomica M.

Comment

The absence of tenesmus raises a

serious question about the repetition of

a remedy in a case in which one of the

major points for prescription is now

absent. However, the initial response

was excellent and there is no other

indication to take us away from a

remedy which has acted well.

Case 4: Zoe T. Age 18 months.

6.12.88: (Bright, restless, demanding, into

everything). Flu for 6 weeks, antibiotics 3 weeks

ago for bronchial infection. Began with diarrhoea,

fever, loss of appetite. Vomiting with fever

initially. Now: cough(1) agg. at night Gags(2)

with cough. Agg. motion(2). Agg. overheated(1)

Amel. open air(2), desires open air (2). Perspires

vertex(2) waking and sleep. Heat on vertex(2).

Agg. twilight(2). obstinate(2), mischievous(2)

bites(2). (Bit me when I took her toy away).

Fearless. No remorse, cannot make her feel guilty.

Fastidious(3). Vomits undigested food(2) if ill.

Diarrhoea has fishy odor. Syndrome: fever,

vomits undigested food, greenish, fishy stool, then

to chest. Sleeps right side. Desires salty(1) eggs,

sweets. Thirst warm(1). Desires open air in

general(2).

Nux vomica 200c.

Comment

The two most predominant features of the

case are irritability, and fastidiousness. Only one

remedy covers both these symptoms with the

requisite intensity. Other thoughts were Carc.,

and Sanic.

Notes

1. Pocket manual of Homeopathic Materia

Medica. William BOERICKE, 9

th

edition

1927.

2. The Complete Repertory Vol.1.6. Roger

Van ZANDVOORT, Holland 1990.

3. This rubric is credited to GALLAVARDIN in

the Complete Repertory.

-------------------------------------------------------------

3. In search of the Genius of the Remedy.

An utopia?

LAMOTHE Jacques (HL 14, 4/2001)

Introduction

Among the different methods used to reach

the simillimum, the most worthwhile is the so-

called ‘academic’ method, i.e., proceeding with

Repertories and Materia Medicas, focusing on

the most peculiar symptoms. There is an another

method, based on knowledge of the genius of the

remedy and on intuition, but never in any case are

we allowed to eliminate classical methods. This

second way is an additional help in the search for

the remedy. Moreover, it aids homeopathic

research and allows clarification of ideas and

facilitates the teaching of Homeopathy.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Through three cases – a plant, an animal and a

mineral case – we see, besides a classical research

method, a discovery of the concordance between

the problem of each patient and the genius of the

remedy on a very deep level.

The goal of every homeopath is to find the

simillimum. We know there are many possible

ways to achieve this aim, and that they are all

valuable, as long as they succeed. Even if they are

not the simillimum vitae – which is very seldom –

they cure ‘well enough’ (to use Winnicott’s

expression when she talked about a ‘good enough’

mother for his children).

Among all these ways, the ones we admire the

most are techniques using a small number of very

peculiar symptoms, which allows us to find a very

rare, unknown and little proven remedy, after

consulting the Materia Medicas and the

repertories. This technique gives us a better

knowledge of these lesser-known remedies, until

we know them almost as well as the polychrests,

which in turn makes their future prescription

easier.

Verifying Materia Medica increases our

knowledge base, by confirming what we already

know. Also what we don’t have as much

awareness about, fascinates us, especially when

learning about small remedies through clinical

experiences. Along with a group of researchers,

we think it is very important to describe the

remedies well, along with describing their various

aspects in Paediatrics, since the expression of the

symptoms in people of varying ages is different

and specific.

As we advance, we become aware of the

necessity of simplifying the Materia Medicas, to

clear up the dishearteningly long list of symptoms,

as much as to simplify the teaching so as to make

the prescribing easier. We have tried to find an

‘Ariadne’s thread’ for every remedy, reading all

that has been written about the synthesis and the

spirit of the remedy, and also gathered information

of the substance of the remedy: physiology,

toxicology, chemistry, physics, industry,

traditions, linguistics, used in different

civilizations, etc.

Making a synthesis of all that, we come up

with a hypothesis, which has to be verified by

clinical experience before we can publish it. Our

conclusions seem more valid since they were

formed by consulting very different authors

around the world and since they had clinical

verification; however we are convinced that our

conclusions are never definitive, but always

perfectible, by modifying or adding a keyword.

One of the advantages of knowing an almost

definite aspect of the genius of the remedy is to

educate our intuition. This sixth sense, this royal

way, sometimes helps us to think of a remedy

while in the presence of a patient, before

beginning the conscious process of analyzing the

symptoms. It is especially useful in the defective,

incomplete cases, such as the newborn or infant’s

cases, for instance.

In other words, to feel a remedy from an

impression, an issue or idea, can be very useful for

the patient, as the three following cases try to

prove. We have intentionally chosen a plant, an

animal and a mineral remedy.

Besides this, the other advantages of this

method are to clarify homeopathic knowledge.

And lastly, on an important and more

philosophical level, this method demonstrates, step

by step, remedy by remedy, and element by

element, the existence of a unity in the Universe

we live in (as many other civilizations have been

convinced of for millenniums). To name and to

specify our Universe makes it more human and

useful for us.

Below, we can read about three cases where

we were fortunate enough to grasp the genius of

the remedy the day it was prescribed, and

moreover, this intuition has been of benefit to the

patient.

Case 1

Hannah is the second child of a happy couple.

She was 4.100 kilos and 51 cm when she was born

by a normal delivery. She was breast-fed. Since

her first month, she’d often choked while being

fed and had a small stridor, ‘hic-hic-hic’; she even

choked when breathing sometimes. She would get

more and more hiccoughs (she had already had

some in utero). These symptoms didn’t yield to

the prescription of Hyoscyamus 7CH. She also

suffered from colic pain and fits of red face, which

stopped at once thanks to Belladonna 5 CH.

Between one and two months, she suffered from a

cold with fluid, grey discharge and a morning

cough, and then an impetigo on the forehead.

Thuja 7 CH was useless, although chosen on the

following symptoms;

• Mind; Restlessness, nervousness;

tendency; evening (57)

• Nose; Discharge; grey (21)

• Female; Fetus; motions; violent (6)

Two and a half months later, her cold still

persisted, in spite of Kali carbonicum and Rhus

toxicodendron. Her father went away for a few

days and she and her brother became ill at once.

She had a temperature of 39°C, along with sudden,

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

brief and repeated shrieking pain, moaning all day

long, difficult burps, vomiting, weakness and

hypotonia, swollen eyelids and half-closed eyes.

On the next day, the fever and pains decreased

spontaneously, but a cheese-like discharge

appeared in her right ear. A congestion of the

right eardrum could be noticed. Lycopodium 9, 15

and 30 CH was useless on the infections. The

baby woke up every two hours at night and found

it very difficult to go back to sleep even though

she was exhausted. Besides, she was, either

excited and cheerful, or in a bad mood, when she

couldn’t bear being handled or held. The new

rubrics are the following ones:

• Ear; Discharges; thick (23)

• Sleep; Sleeplessness; sleepiness, with (125)

• Face; Swelling; eyes; around (35)

• Mind; Irritability; alternating with;

cheerfulness (29)

• Mind; Touched; aversion of being (63)

If we add the rubrics:

• Stomach; Hiccough; violent (26)

• Throat;Choking; constricting; drinking, when

(30)

Natrum muriaticum and Stramonium are

suggested. The latter was chosen for rather

tortuous reasons, hence we need to deal with the

mother’s story.

The mother is a rather exceptional person

who’s very kind and reliable and who can very

well sacrifice herself or overcome suffering and

anguish. When she was nineteen she experienced

a NDE: (near death experience) during a car crash.

The driver and a nine-year-old boy died; she

survived but was in a coma for a week. Just after

the crash, she felt herself rise above the car, as

well as above her own body, which she could see.

As she was looking for her friend, she saw the

firemen from up above them, and felt like telling

them:’Leave us alone!’ As a matter of fact, she felt

like drifting in the air; she was fearless and

peaceful. Then, she dove into a dark space that

looked like a tunnel and was carried away through

triangles, circles or squares. When she woke up,

(and she’s kept the same feeling since) she knew

she wasn’t afraid of death anymore. It was as if

she had become immortal. She told us about this

experience one day, as her first-born baby boy was

undergoing a serious and very violent attack of

asthma. He had already had several of them,

without our homeopathic treatments being able to

cure him. It was very difficult for her to talk about

all this, because she hadn’t had the opportunity to

do so, nevertheless she did, because she felt this

reflection could cure her son. And it did, since

Opium 30 CH greatly helped this boy for a few

months. Then, Carcinosinum cured him. What

was most striking in her story was what she said

about death: ‘If this is dying, it’s wonderful’.

Before the baby boy was born, her pregnancy

was wonderful; the baby gave her so much energy

from inside that she yearned to have such an

experience again. She added that she doesn’t fear

her own death anymore, yet other people’s death

scares her, and it was agonizing for her to learn

about her girl-friend’s and the child’s death, three

months after the crash, for the doctors had thought

it better to hide the truth from her.

Nine months after the boy’s birth, she got

pregnant accidentally, she says, but a second

pregnancy was welcome after all. However this

pregnancy was less peaceful. She was

overworked and so she had little time left to think

about this baby. She acted as if she wasn’t

pregnant at all and focused more on the outer

world in a down-to-earth way. Moreover, she had

to look after the baby boy during the last term of

her pregnancy, as her husband was working a lot

on his Ph. D. and trusted her with the housework.

When Hannah was born, the minute her mother

saw her, she had the feeling of a sturdy child,

deeply rooted in the earth (hence the name,

Hannah). She found herself thinking ‘I can rely

on you, you’re very strong’. On the contrary, the

first pregnancy had been self-centred, with a

feeling of wellbeing, of paradise in a way, and she

had felt that this first child needed her protection.

Hannah cried for three months and became ill

when her father had to leave for a couple of

weeks; as a matter of fact, this journey was the last

straw. The father kept working towards his Ph.D.

and the mother held his lack of assistance against

him. When he left, she felt forsaken and both

children fell ill. We can add the symptom:

• Mind; Forsaken; feeling (83)

This was felt by the mother during and after

her pregnancy and, hypothetically, by the foetus,

about which she was so careless at the beginning.

Stramonium looked even more appropriate.

However Stramonium itself convinced us more

than the rest.

Datura, Stinkweed, Hierba del Diablo, is a

holy and initiator plant in many civilizations,

which reveals in man its quest for the absolute, for

the imaginary object (masi). It blooms at night; it

doesn’t depend on occurrences (Servais). What

mainly comes out of the pathogenic symptoms?

First of all, a complete feeling of desertion. This

person feels alone in the wilderness, in a jungle;

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

besides he feels like garbage (the plant grows in

wastelands). Stramonium is a weed, the Devil’s

weed which gives way to primary animal reactions

in man following a violent situation or a desertion

he experiences. He feels split up. This person

then lives within a duality; he’s alive on the one

hand, dead and buried on the other; Stramonium is

suitable for patients who have two sides, two

worlds, who are split into two parts, two trends,

light and shadows. Harmony is lost.

As for the light, he thinks he’s unique,

handsome like a statue, and carefree. He deludes

himself; nothing is beautiful enough. He’s easily

carried away.

As for the shadow, this world doesn’t suit

him; he feels he’s an outcast. He speaks a foreign

language, he rebels, he’s indifferent, and he has

grown apart. However he looks for light, for help;

he’s attracted to spiritual matters and detachment.

He needs to dive into deep matters, as deep as his

sufferings, to be born again.

In Hannah’s mother’s experience, we find all

these elements. This woman, who is loving and

selfless, has a spiritual quest and a passion for

what is true, sacred, faithful and deep. These are

her values, with which we can feel she lives every

minute. She’s drawn to what is strange,

Homeopathy included, and what is foreign; she’s

an English teacher, by the way. She’s always been

independent, has chosen to live in the countryside,

and came out of her NDE experience with a taste

for the beyond, for another world, which she

experienced again in a way when she was

pregnant for the first time. Yet she was also

enabled to care less about the second pregnancy.

All in all, in both cases, the babies seem to have

been led too far; the first one had too much of

paradise, the second one was deserted. Too much

light and too many shadows are unbearable for a

foetus, which then develops violent diseases (for

instance, Hannah’s brother who underwent terribly

violent attacks of asthma).

And what about Hannah? She also has

symptoms of duality: forsaken during pregnancy,

restless in utero. Then, when she was born, she

often choked while being fed and had violent

hiccoughs. When her mother felt deserted by her

husband, Hannah lost her balance, was either

cheerful, or irritable and refused to be touched.

One side of her was seriously ill - the right one.

Follow-up

When she was three months old, on 18 July

1997, Hannah was given a dose of Stramonium

200K and the symptoms yielded very quickly,

except for the ear infection, which lasted about

three weeks, together with repulsion towards her

mother for three months. Then everything

disappeared. Hannah’s tympanograms proved to

be quite normal on 9 September 1997 and her

behaviour was usual and loving although she had

to start Kindergarten in September 1997, when she

was four and a half months. Unlike other babies,

she had not been ill very much. She had only one

bout of bronchitis in October 1997, and a relapse

of the right ear infection, which was cured with

Stramonium 200K. A nose, throat and right ear

infection yielded spontaneously when her teeth

came out in December 1997. A bilateral acute

Otitis with slight bronchitis, cured quickly with

Stramonium 9,15 and 30 CH in April 1998. A

light and short relapse of her ear infection,

followed by right Otorrhea in June 1998 also

yielded spontaneously and eventually Roseola in

September 1998. There has been nothing else up

until now. Hannah is an eighteen-month-old,

sturdy, and quiet baby, who has it her way and has

already started talking. She’s radiant with joy and

good health.

Case 2

Clement was seven years and one month old

when he received his homeopathic remedy for the

first time, on 7 March 1998. We had needed two

consultations with his mother to choose his

remedy.

Clement had been in seemingly perfect health

until 11 May 1997, when he suddenly presented

with a convulsion. He was sent to the hospital.

On the next day he had another convulsion,

without any prodrome. After performing tests, the

specialists diagnosed a right Temporal tumour. A

left spastic hemiplegia also clearly developed a

few days after the convulsion. A surgical

procedure performed on 11 July 1997 removed a

Spongioblastoma. Clement subsequently received

chemotherapy and then radiation therapy (27

sessions).

On 6 May 1998, because of a recurrence, a

second ablation was performed in the same place.

After this surgery, Clement was given a very poor

prognosis. The child has received corticoSteroids

and Valproate since November 1997, because of

internal burns of the cerebral tissues due to the

radiation therapy. Afterwards, he developed

obesity due to corticosteroids treatment. The left

spastic hemiplegia partially recovered. The child

developed frequent and severe headaches, and

disturbances of his mood, including aggressive

tendencies, which had been completely absent

before the disease.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Here are the salient points, which came out of

the interviews and allowed us to find the remedy.

Until his illness, Clement had always been a

cheerful and communicative child, much less

withdrawn than his only elder brother.

During his disease, he showed much bravery,

endured injections even though they had

frightened him before, always staying in a good

mood and smiling in the hospital. He was

nevertheless aware of his state; he realized

perfectly that he couldn’t move one half of his

body though he tried, however, to move it all the

time. These persistent efforts produced some

improvement. Many times during the

consultation, we noticed his huge will and his

determination to try to move his paralysed side, at

the expense of great sacrifice.

As we asked his mother to tell us about him,

she said he was always even-tempered, cheerful,

very affectionate, had a sunny nature and was able

to make do with anything. He was very kind, had

a lot of friends and would enter into all games,

protecting the younger children in a motherly way.

In other respects, his room is in perfect order and

nobody is allowed to disarrange it. He criticizes

the members of the family when they don’t tidy

things up. He is the policeman of the family; as

soon as his mother asks the family to sit down to

eat, everybody must obey in a few minutes. In

the evening, he reminds his mother that the

shutters must be closed. He likes cleaning and

doing dishes. He can’t bear stains on his clothes,

or getting in the swimming pool when other

children might splash him. He is a real sticker to

rules and cannot bear to be late. He is rather

dictatorial, gives orders and gets angry if one

refuses to obey. For instance, he can scold his

elder brother when he refuses to help in

housekeeping. He can get angry at trifles and

throw himself on the floor, especially if one

refuses him something. Yet he avoids

confrontation, criticizing his brother all the more

loudly while his brother is away. He appears to

care about the cohesion of the family circle. At the

clinic, he needed to see everybody and would ask

his mother to check on the good health of his dog,

his guinea pig and the flowers, which had

remained at home. Amazingly to his mother,

while he was away from home, he inquired

everyday about all the people he knew and wanted

to know everything. He asked for news of

relatives, friends and neighbours. At 5 p.m., he

would say: ‘Look, my brother is coming home

from school’, at 8 a.m.: ‘Look, the delivery man

has probably just brought the milk’, etc., etc. So,

this child has quite a talent for observation. He

was capable of noticing a lot of details about

people, such as their clothing, hairstyle and phone

numbers. He would remember routes followed in

the past much better than his parents did. Or facts

like the date of a storm four years before. He

perceives, hears and registers everything, all the

conversations, without responding, and there is no

logical explanation for this behaviour. As soon as

he woke up after the surgery, he said

spontaneously to the doctors: ‘My name is

Clement. I was born on .. etc’. He is very fond of

knowledge, arts and painting. Though quite

young, he had a great will to learn. He would start

over a thousand times until he would succeed in

doing something perfectly well. So, he could

manage to do 1,500 pieces jigsaw puzzles and

colour faultlessly. He is very dextrous and tidy.

He puts away and files all his belongings, knows

where his things are, as well as being able to find

the belongings of the other family members. It is

he who often helps others to find their things when

they have forgotten where they put them (for

instance, his father’s hammer). What is more, like

St. Thomas, he believes only what he sees; if he is

wrong about something, you have to show him

with a finger and only then does he admit his

error.

On the physical level, he appears a bit slow,

not walking until eighteen months and receiving

help from his elder brother. He is quite cautious

and timorous on the motor level and doesn’t act if

he is uncertain. He is terrified at the sight of

blood, wounds, storms, bees and spiders.

On the medical level, he has a very good

health without any specific pathological previous

history, except for molluscum contagiosum on the

elbow and the right side, which were removed

surgically in February 97. There is no other

previous familial pathology either. Let’s notice

that the father’s parents are separated. He is fond

of cheese, shellfish and spinach.

We don’t find a trigger factor for the disease,

whether mental or physical, except a shock. Three

months before the onset of the disease, a girlfriend

of his mother’s died suddenly from diabetic coma,

due to a drug error. However, the child didn’t

appear shocked at the time.

On the other hand, Cancer prodromes clearly

appeared during the three months before the

sudden outbreak of the disease. They consisted in

the appearance of thirstlessness, constipation with

hard stool in balls every four days, with a few

involuntary stools, nightmares between midnight

and two a.m., followed by waking in the morning

with a headache and a sensation of hearing noises

in the head. There was also a characteristic

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

change of his behaviour. Whereas he had always

been keen on his brother, he suddenly couldn’t

bear him any more, attacking him, drawing in his

exercise books, tearing his drawings, wanting all

his belongings, imposing his law upon him e.g.,

telling him ‘We do what I say!’, sitting in his

brother’s seat, defying him continually which

provoked fights (whereas before he had been very

conciliating). Most surprising was the way he was

teasing his brother incessantly, for example taking

his things and running away with them, shouting

at him; ‘I robbed that from you!’ He would hide

his brother’s shoes in the morning, before going to

school, or his bag, and to crown it all, he refused

to say where he had hidden the things,

surrendering neither to threat or pressure, not even

from his parents. Days, or even weeks later,

whenever he would decide, he would take pleasure

in returning the objects. During all this time, he

would tell his brother he knew where the thing in

question was, but he wouldn’t reveal it, and it was

so well hidden that the poor brother had to endure

the loss of his things, sometimes important things,

for a long time. These facts had astonished his

whole family because that was unlike him and

seemed incomprehensible.

For these reasons, with the help of Dr.Darmon

(from Montpellier), we started treating him on the

9

th

of July, 1998, giving him 10 pills of Apis MK

every week until the 31

st

of August. On the

second day, the constipation disappeared and the

thirst came back. The sleep became normal again.

On the third day, the behaviour completely

changed. He stopped hiding his brother’s things,

rediscovered all the toys he had deserted during

this whole period when he spent his time

disturbing his brother; most of all, a wonderful

cheerfulness appeared, persisting until today. His

cheerfulness was much more so than before his

disease. He sings all day long, and plays his guitar

again, happier than he ever was before. On the

motor level, the recovery speed, which had been

somewhat slow, clearly increased.

Later on, he had a short convulsion on the 9

th

of October 1998, during his first session of

Osteopathy. The convulsion was caused by a

sharp decrease in his Valproic acid serum level

(the dose of the drug had been cut down too fast)

and also to Hypoglycaemia due to fasting and

stress. He also suffered intense anticipatory fear

of the osteopathic session, because the matter

hadn’t been explained enough. So in the morning

before going to the appointment, an idea occurred

to him and he had a fit of panic and refused to

have his head touched. Subsequently, he has had

no recurrence of the symptoms and so, he never

received another dose of Apis. He just took

placebo three times – successfully – for abdominal

pains after vexations. The two first times,

schoolmates had laughed at his motor handicap.

The third time was the day when his mother went

back to work, on the 11

th

of January 1999, (She

had stopped because of Clement’s disease).

On the behavioural level, apart from that, he

remains very easily offended; he refuses to be

called ‘small Clement’, he gets upset if pupils

younger than him eat at his table in the dining-

hall, but the few, terrifying, temper tantrums he

had before never returned.

On the motor level, he recovered beyond all

hopes, surprising the consultants and the

physiotherapists; he still presents a mild

hemiparesis, but he can walk and run, though

awkwardly and very asymmetrically. At the

beginning of November 1998, corticotherapy was

discontinued, by reducing the doses progressively.

On the radiological level, a MRI had shown ,

on 8 October 1998 (just before the remedy), an

obvious and important contrast uptake with a

nucleus at the right ventricular junction,

continuing in the surgical access path. With a

contrast uptake of the adjacent meninges, a still

obvious oedema at the posterior part of the

temporal lobe with a dilated right lateral ventricle

was seen. An image remained suspiciously and a

clearly seen sequela of a haemorrhage in the right

ventricle at the right occipital horn, made one

suspect a substantial recurrence.

Based on these findings, Chemotherapy was

about to be started, but the consultants deferred ,

owing to the wonderful clinical amelioration of

the child.

A MRI on 25

th

November 1998 showed, by

comparison with the previous MRI of August

1998, a persisting contrast intake at the site of the

surgical access, extending into the ventricular

junction, although it was less intense and more

heterogeneous. This area was surrounded by

traumatic oedema (probably relating to the strong

radiation therapy). There was still an abnormal

sign in the right occipital horn, although it was

less obvious. The co-ordinating oncologist

concluded that the whole picture did not suggest a

further development of the tumour and did not

initiate any further treatment.

Comments

The remedy Apis seemed to produce an

incredible effect in this case, which had a very

quick and fatal prognosis. Apis apparently

induced a radical physical and mental change

within 48 hours and consequently, an apparent

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

recovery. It can claim to have granted at least ten

months of happy life – even happier than before he

was ill! It can claim a true remission for this

Cancerous boy, whom the specialists had said to

be beyond cure and who lived the burden of his

family anguish, being ill and in agony. When I

saw him for the first time, he was dull, as if living

under a death sentence; this sentence and agony

were also obvious in his parents’ eyes, whereas

they actually lived the opposite, hoping and living,

so much so that his mother has become pregnant

again lately.

The remedy wasn’t found through an

academic method, although a classical

repertorisation indicated Apis, followed by four

polychrests. However, the prodromic symptoms:

constipation, thirstlessness, nightmares, followed

by waking with headaches and noises in the head,

were missing modalities and could have been

matched by numerous remedies. The same

limitation applies to the personality symptoms,

such as right-sidedness, dictatorial tendencies,

jealousy, ailments from bad news, curiosity,

conscientiousness, desire for cheese and shellfish,

etc.

What led us to the remedy instead was an

awareness of a perfect match between the spirit of

the remedy Apis and the most curious physical and

mental reactions of Clement, i.e., Clement

appeared to constantly watch the actions of the

people around him, which make us think at first of

Elaps. But his mode of watching was rather an

‘Apis-way’, because Clement seemed to want to

master the order of the structure of his little world;

he knew and controlled what other people did, he

sometimes enjoyed mastering the order by

himself, as in tidying up the belongings, He was

the one in the family who remembered the details

of the past. In one word, he generated order and

cohesion (or disorder). One day, without clear

apparent reason and without any emotional

problem, he needed to ensure this organization

much more, and then his cells started multiplying

rapidly in the structure of his nervous system, and,

with his behaviour, he suddenly started to

disorganise his brother’s life, with jealousy and

authoritarianism. At the same time, there

appeared water retention, with constipation and

thirstlessness.

Rubrics:

• Head; Noises in (104)

• Stomach; Thirstlessness (K530,G451) (166)

• Rectum; Constipation; Children, in (G519)

(55)

• Head Pain; General; dreams, after unpleasant

(K139,G116) (3)

• Head Pain; General; night; agg.; waking, on

(K135, G112) (25)

• Generalities; Side; right (K1400, SII-590,

G1155) (225)

• Mind; Dictatorial, domineering, dogmatic,

despotic (K36, SI-398, G28) (30)

• Mind; Jealousy (K60, SI-674, G48) (65)

• Mind; Ailments from; bad news (K9, SI-15,

G8) (63)

• Mind; Inquisitive (K56, SI-633, G45) (14)

• Mind; Conscientious about trifles (K16, SI-

180, G13) (79)

• Generalities; Food and drinks; cheese; desires

(K484, SII-228, G414) (21)

• Generalities; Food and drinks; oysters; desires

(K485, SII-260, G415) (11)

Apis is made from the whole bee. What does a

bee do? His core problem is to preserve the

structure and the functioning of the hive through

action, will, preciseness, cleanliness,

specialization, coordination, gathering, hierarchy

(and authority), through the jealous holding on to

the common property and retention of her own

emotions. Apis is a remedy acting on the covering

membranes, the serous membranes, i.e., on the

support of the precious structures. Also it is a

remedy for water retention and for the retention of

emotions, with violent outbursts of rage, oedemas

or violent diseases. All that disorganizes a society

or a structure will create an imbalance in Apis

patients. According to the miasm, Apis needs a

structure or conversely cannot bear any restraint

by the community if the latter stops respecting her

personal desires. So, we see Clement really

idolized his father, who came from a ‘broken’

family – in any case this is what we know about

him - and Clement tried very hard to create and

maintain cohesion in his family.

Recently, his mother was able to tell us about

her husband’s ‘broken’ family. Clement’s father is

the illegitimate son of a woman who got pregnant

very young and who was not able to raise him

because of chronic mental problems ( she did a lot

of sleep therapies ). So, Clement’s father was first

brought up by his own grandmother who died of a

brain Cancer (!) when he was ten years old; then

he went to live with his godmother, in a

reconstructed family because his godmother

already had two children. Clement’s mother, who

is still alive, married Mr. B. ( Clement’s surname),

but she still refused to reveal the identity of

Clement’s biological father, and the situation

seems hopeless to him, considering the mental

troubles of his mother. Clement’s father never

wanted to speak about all this, because he suffered

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

very much from this unclear family situation. Yet,

there is such a deep subconscious communication

between Clement and his father, that the child is

unwell or edgy whenever the father is in the same

state, even if the father does not show it or if he is

away or if Clement has not yet met him. Clement

knows a phone call from his father amongst the

many phone calls of a day; also, he can guess that

his father will bring back to the house such and

such a thing when nobody could possibly know

about it!

Follow- up

The last news about Clement was

unfortunately very bad: an MRI in March 1999

showed a recurrence of the left occipital tumour,

which measured 4 cm and seems to have spread

through the ventricules. On the 10

th

of May 1999,

visual symptoms appeared, which led to blindness,

without alterations of his consciousness or pain or

oedema of the fundi. More severe problems were

expected. A consult with a re-known specialist in

Paris did not bring any hope for any further

treatment. His family accepted the situation

without trying heroic therapeutic measures. I still

tried a new remedy, thinking naively that as long

as there is life, there can be some hope. After I

concluded that Apis had not acted deeply enough, I

gave him Carcinosin MK, considering that the

familial suffering had been killed and kept inside

with great suffering, and also considering

Clement’s need to bring order and fight chaos.

Later, I palliated depressive symptoms with

Opium 15 CH which worked very well, and I also

used Apis 15 CH for moral comfort. But hope was

diminishing dramatically.

The end of Clement’s story was a sad one,

since Apis didn’t cure his Cancer. On 10 May

1999, he became gradually blind and on 25 May

he underwent a fit of convulsion and anguish,

during which Clement told his mother: ‘I don’t

want to jump!’ Then he passed away in a coma the

following night. His mother told me afterwards

that he had always been joyful, except for some

difficult moments in his last days.

Homeopathy cannot save everybody’s life,

but it can grant people some joy thanks to clear-

mindedness and personal achievement until the

end.

Let’s be content with this event though we’ll

try to do better next time.

Case 3

Axel was eleven years and two months old

when he received his remedy for the first time.

Having known him for eleven years, I feel I can

say that he had never really lived until the day he

took his remedy, As an infant, he was sleeping a

lot, he was meditative, he was ‘elsewhere’, and he

was indifferent to noises and accepting of

everything. At the age of two months he was put

in a cast for a metatarsus varus, and then he wore

Von Rosen splints. He tolerated all this very well,

in a passive manner. When he was three, his

parents almost adopted a six month old baby but

they kept it only for five months and were unable

to adopt later. Since this time, Axel has displayed

a huge forsaken feeling at the least opportunity;

his parents could never let him out of their sight

for more than a second without him immediately

bursting into extremely anguished tears. As a

nurseling, all his colds turned into bronchitis with

much vomiting. He was even more frequently and

seriously ill when his sister was born. When he

was six, he had the measles with malignant fever,

giant Urticaria, Quincke oedema and Pneumonia.

Later on, he had two serious bouts of Pneumonia

requiring hospitalization. He was late in learning

to talk, starting at age four. He always tired very

easily; after the least exertion he is worn out, and

he often gets weak suddenly. When he was ill his

mother had the feeling that he would let himself

be invaded by the disease, in a very passive way,

without any reaction. He is a shy child. His

personality is overpowered by his older brother

and his younger sister, whom he once called ‘my

elder sister’. He fears that he will not succeed, and

he dreams that he becomes modelling clay and

that he grows smaller.

Carbo vegetabilis 9, 15 and 30 CH quickly

and clearly ameliorated him. He put on weight, his

energy increased, his bronchitis occurred less and

less frequently. He seemed to have bountiful

energy for a few months after his treatment. His

energy was rather uncontrolled since he came back

one month later with a fracture of his radius,

having fallen off a horse when overdoing it. When

we thought he was healed, nine months after the

beginning of the treatment, he caught the flu and

he had a fever of 42° C. It happened on the day of

the anniversary of his grandfather’s death by

Cancer.

Carbo vegetabilis cleansed the aftermath of

the disease.

Later on, until recently, Axel needed his

remedy about once or twice a year, often in 200K

(only once in MK), because of pharyngitis from

the cold, sinusitis with fatigue, vertigo on rising,

muscular and tendinous pains, small infections

after a physical trauma – in other words for minor

diseases.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Emotionally he continued to blossom; he

became more and more independent. He is now

22 and seems to be a very confident young man, a

fighter, fervently pursuing his university studies.

He remains somewhat vulnerable in some life

situations, very minimally compared with the

seriousness of his initial state. For instance, he

still has some anticipatory anxiety before his

examinations, but much less than before. During

the winter of 1998, he caught a cold while

traveling alone in the USA because his friend’s

family who welcomed him proved to be less

friendly than he had fancied. So, he was

somewhat isolated and felt low and tired, with a

backache, a fever, and a great desire to return

home. He also is afraid of catching venereal

diseases when he has sexual relations. He still

consults his paediatrician (that is understandable

because the paediatrician has always cured him,

but there is still in Axel a certain dependence and

submission). However, his personality seems

more solid. Recently, he had the courage to

change his orientation in his studies. He left his

engineering studies – he had a childhood dream of

creating remote-controlled machines – and

undertook the study of economics and social

sciences, which seems to fit him better, for he is a

very open-minded and kind young man.

During these eleven years of observation, it

was interesting to notice the progressive resolution

of the abandonment anxiety, of the feeling of

inadequacy and of the lack of mental and physical

energy when facing stress until these pathologies

reached a very acceptable minimal level, which is

compatible with an almost perfect health. This

improvement continued into his adulthood, which

certainly wouldn’t have been the case without the

remedy, for the child was probably going to

contract a very serious chronic disease, especially

considering the important family antecedents of

serious diseases on both sides.

Comments

In this child, we could see many physical and

mental symptoms of the remedy Carbo

vegetabilis, as well as the spirit of the remedy.

Vegetable charcoal is one of the best remedies for

patients in the process of dying. It is made of

Carbon and Oxygen, the two atoms which are the

basic for life to exist. It is inert, lifeless, cooled

down, and is used as a passive substance.

Beechwood burns very slowly. Turfing soil

smothers it. Its burning is incomplete and needs

wind and oxygen to flare up again. The patients

needing Carbo vegetabilis have very little energy

and a weak response when facing physical stress

(cold, heat, exertion, virus, trauma, operations,

vaccination, anti-inflammatory medication) and

mental stress (desertion, want of help, necessity to

adapt oneself to changes and to develop). Carbo

vegetabilis children seem to have a very frail and

weak personality. They are very dependent and

always need help from adults. They need the

adult’s ‘spark’, their ‘oxygen’ for growing,

changing and building themselves. The remedy is

needed mostly during periods of life requiring

changes and it is perhaps for this reason that it is

most useful at the two extreme periods of life – in

children and in the elderly. Like the vegetable

charcoal which does not burn completely, the

Carbo vegetabilis patient has difficulty

transforming himself completely and remains very

static, passive, refusing the change demanded by

another person. We have noticed that this remedy

is well indicated in infants who have missed

sudden death several times, and who have a very

dull and passive personality, as if they had not yet

been born. Morever, no other remedy has given

life back to this kind of children as wonderfully.

Since we can do it sometimes, let’s help them

to live!

Dr. Jacques Lamothe, Paediatrician

52, rue Alsace-Lorraine, 31 000 Toulouse, France.

-------------------------------------------------------------

4. Seasonal Affective Disorder

O’BRIEN John & CHUCKLEY Stuart

(PROBE, XXX, 3/1991)

Winter depression or seasonal affective

disorder (SAD) is a cyclical disorder characterized

by annual depressions during winter followed by

recovery and sometimes rebound hypomania in

the spring. Hippocrates first postulated a link

between season and psychiatric disorders and it is

now well established that there are more

successful suicides in spring. Other similar

associations include a summer peak for hospital

admissions for mania and a bimodal distribution,

with peaks in spring and autumn, for admissions

with depression.

The true prevalence of SAD is unknown.

However, all studies show that women are more

frequently affected than men, with a female to

male ratio of at least 3:1. Seasonal mood cycles

usually start after the age of 20. A diagnosis of

SAD can be made when there is a regular pattern

of clinically significant depressions restricted to

the winter months.

Hyperphagia is a clinical feature which is

usually accompanied by carbohydrate craving and

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

weight gain but this is usually shed with ease the

following summer. Patients have to go to bed

earlier during the winter and wake up later, but

sleep less soundly and often feel unrefreshed

during the day.

SAD is generally a mild disorder. Most

patients are able to work during the winter

(possibly with increased time off sick) and few

require hospitalization. There have been no

reports on the development of psychotic features,

such as delusions or hallucinations and there are

no data available on the incidence of suicide.

In a few cases the syndrome has only become

apparent after a move from the Equator to a

northern latitude and some patients have reported

an improvement on going towards the Equator.

Many patients have a first degree relative with

a history of affective disorder, but the seasonal

pattern of such illness is unknown.

In general, investigations are not helpful in

making the diagnosis. EEG studies confirm the

subjective hypersomnolence in those with SAD

and this is accompanied by increased sleep latency

and a decrease in delta sleep.

Many of the symptoms of SAD are also found

in neurotic depression and it is important to

recognize other diagnoses such as a chronic

depressive illness or personality disorder. Possible

causes of periodic mood and sleep disturbance

include the Klein Levine syndrome in which

episodes of hypersomnia and hyperphagia occur,

though these usually only last for 7-10 days.

It is often impossible to make a definite

diagnosis of SAD at first, despite careful

assessment and information gathering, and it is

therefore important to follow patients through the

year.

The first case of SAD to be successfully

treated with artificial light was reported in 1982

and several placebo-controlled trials have

confirmed the efficiency of artificial phototherapy

as an antidepressant in SAD. The lights used are

bright full-spectrum, lights which simulate

daylight as closely as possible by emitting all

wave-lengths including infrared and ultraviolet

providing 2500 LUX (the unit of light) at four

feet, the equivalent of looking out of a window on

a clear summer day.

Patients are instructed to have the lights about

four feet in front of them. They should not stare at

the lights but may read, work or watch television

as long as light does actually enter the eye.

Phototherapy appears safe but further studies are

being conducted.

It is generally thought that four hours of light

treatment are needed daily and that early morning

is probably the most effective time, although the

duration of treatment is probably more important

than its timing. If patients are going to improve

they will do so after four or five days, and if

phototherapy is stopped they relapse within a few

days. It is therefore important that the

effectiveness of light treatment is evaluated very

carefully before it is prescribed.

Seasonally-induced changes in human mood

and behaviour are of great interest because of the

importance of season in some biological functions

in animals. Seasonally induced breeding has been

described in many animals and is controlled by the

photoperiod, i.e.the length of day between dawn

and dusk. The secretion of melatonin by the

pineal gland (under control of the suprachiasmatic

nucleus in the hypothalamus) is inhibited by bright

light (daylight or artificial daylight) but not by

ordinary room lighting.

These changes in melatonin secretion trigger

seasonal behaviour in animals. No such changes

in behaviour have yet been described in humans,

and it was thought that SAD might be the first

evidence of their existence. However, there are no

consistent differences in melatonin secretion

between those who suffer from SAD and controls.

As yet, the cause of SAD and the mechanism

by which light treatment exerts its antidepressant

effect are unknown.

(Abstracted from PRACTITIONER (1989): (233),

1479, 1575.)

-------------------------------------------------------------

5. Neurology

(PROBE, XXX, 3/1991)

(Editorial-abstracted from Lancet (1989): ii,

719)

Dyslexia

Some children unexpectedly encounter

difficulties in learning to read, although most sail

through the process of acquiring the complex set

of rules and exceptions with apparently little

effort. Research into Dyslexia has largely

concentrated on two issues: who may be

appropriately labelled a dyslexic, and what causes

the condition? The dyslexic label is applied only

to those children of normal intelligence who have

a reading impairment, and to define such children

as those whose reading skills are in the bottom 5-

10% for their age.

Dyslexic children are impaired in many

language skills, to varying extents. They are

likely to have been late in starting to talk, to show

subtle deficits in spoken as well as written

language, and to have limited immediate memory

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

for verbal material. So, for most children classed

as dyslexic, the reading disorder appears to be the

most severe manifestation of a generalized

language impairment.

What is the nature of the language deficit

underlying Dyslexia? The dominant view among

the psychological community is that the central

deficit resides at some point in the processes of

representing speech sounds, and in maintaining

and manipulating these phonological

representations in memory. Poor readers have

trouble in making explicit judgements about the

sound structure of spoken words. Dyslexic

children typically have difficulty in identifying the

number of sounds in the spoken word “cat” or in

synthesizing the sound “duh”, “oh”, and “guh”

into a single recognizable word. The deficit in

what is termed “phonological awareness” reflects

difficulties in making explict the highly automatic

and specialized process involved in speech

perception and speech production. Learning to

read similarly involves the conscious

decomposition of complex sounds into single

sounds that can then be matched to letters. And

problems in this classification of sound segments

will lead to failure in learning to read phonically.

Dyslexic children also have short-term

memory impairments. Poor readers, compared

with children of ordinary skills, have difficulty

even with the simple task of repeating an

unfamiliar spoken item. Such repetition deficits

also characterize children with more general

language disorders suggesting that reading and

language impairments have a common aetiology.

The difficulty in retaining novel speech sounds

may impair the learning of letter-sound

correspondence rules in the early stages of

reading, and may also explain why both poor

readers and language-disordered children tend to

be slower in learning new words than do children

with normal reading and language development.

Very high heritability estimates are obtained for

abilities to retain sound in memory. This genetic

component readily explains the common

observation that although Dyslexia runs in

families, it does not influence all family members.

Other deficits of dyslexic readers such as their

unusual eye movements and poor eye vergence

control during reading seem more likely to reflect

consequences rather than the causes of retarded

reading. Eye movements are executed in response

to the need for higher cognitive processes for

visual information; thus dyslexic readers are

probably deficient at the higher levels controlling

eye movements, rather than in the mechanisms of

eye movements themselves.

Assessments of tissue volume across the two

cerebral hemispheres indicate that whereas

symmetry of the two hemispheres is relatively

unusual in normal readers, it is common in

dyslexic children. Children with poor language

skills differ from normal in their patterns of

activity in the temporal neocortex. Such findings

raise the possibility that fundamentally different

brain structures mediate reading in children with

normal or impaired language abilities.

Understanding of Dyslexia has advanced

space in recent years. It is now known that

Dyslexia represents a generalized language

disorder, in which reading is most affected, that it

has a genetic component, and that it may be

associated with unusual brain function. It is also

clear that training in awareness of the constituent

sounds of words helps. The major challenge is to

develop techniques that will allow correct

inferences about causality to be drawn from this

symptom complex.

-------------------------------------------------------------

6. Chronic and Migraine Headache

Dr. KENNETH A. Mc. LAREN

(The homeopathic prestige, May 1991)

In a short paper it would be impossible to

fully explore such an extensive subject as the title

suggests. The subject is, however, of great interest

to all physicians because of the numerous patients

who complain of such headaches, and because of

the difficulty met with in giving anything like

permanent relief to these sufferers.

OSLER lists headache as relative to its cause,

and gives Migraine headache in a separate chapter.

The layman uses the term Migraine as descriptive

of any headache which has proved difficult to

relieve and which may show some evidence of

periodicity.

Among the causes listed by OSLER are

Cerebral Tumour, Cerebral Syphilis, mouth

breathing, Uraemia and Migraine. I might add

arterial Hypertension. George ROYAL, in his

book Diseases of the Brain and Nerves, classifies

headache into two general classes: direct

exogenous and reflex endogenous. Drugs,

excitement, and shock, may be the cause of these

direct or exogenous headaches - while the cause of

the endogenous or reflex form, may be many and

difficult to ascertain. Injuries; eye strain; disease

of the brain and spinal cord; remote effects of

drugs such as tea, coffee, quinine; effects of the

sun; reflex symptoms from the digestive tract; the

generative organs; allergic conditions; and many

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

others including arterial Hypertension, all come

under this classification and include Migraine.

Migraine headaches appear to have as well as

hereditary background. Some authors claim these

are closely related to Epilepsy, and state that more

parents suffering from Migraine have epileptic

children than do epileptic parents. Certainly

Migraine sufferers have prodromal symptoms,

frequently ocular with blurred vision, half vision,

or temporary blindness, before the full violence of

the attack is established. More cases are seen in

women than in men and the attacks tend to

decrease in number and violence, and may cease

entirely after fifty.

Other authors do not subscribe to this theory

and take the position that the disease is of

vasomotor origin, a Neurosis. In support of this,

they claim there is a tendency to arteriosclerosis of

the vessels on the side of the head usually

affected. During the attack the arterial tension

may be considerably raised; while in many cases

in chronic Headache, and true Migraine, there is

present an increased arterial tension. Marked

periodicity is present as a cardinal symptom of

true Migraine.

Because of the numerous causes listed and

unlisted, it behoves every physician to make a

very thorough examination and enquiry into the

past history and present physical state of these

patients. He should listen carefully to all their

subjective symptoms, and check these and their

objective symptoms against the results of his

complete physical examination. Then only is he in

a position to make a real diagnosis and offer any

reliable prognosis.

The case of Mrs. M. well illustrates this point.

Healthy woman of 38; throbbing left sided

headache of several years standing; occipital area

most affected; was worse from jar, stooping; and

strong light; two moderate sized wens were found

in this area which were tender to touch and

pressure. Belladonna was given, the wens

removed by surgery, and the headaches have never

recurred. Belladonna would have relieved this

condition temporarily, but it was evident that the

removal of the wens produced the cure.

If no cause can be found your case may at

once become much more difficult of successful

solution; for with no discernible physical cause

you are forced to the conclusion that you have to

deal with a possible allergic or hereditary neurotic

state. For example, let me quote the short history

of Mrs. R., young matron; healthy vigorous

mother of two sons; violent headaches from time

to time for which no cause could be ascertained.

She went the round of many physicians of note in

our University Medical Centre without relief. At

last, she consulted an elderly professor of

medicine who finally removed apples from her

diet with the result that her headaches ceased.

This conclusion was brought about by careful

questioning and not by the use of skin tests. The

professor was not a member of the homeopathic

fraternity, but he had not entirely relegated all

subjective symptoms to the care of the waste

basket.

From the very first it is your duty to discover

whether your patient merely wants temporary

relief or wants to attain as nearly as possible the

so-called cure. If he only wants something to take

at the time of the headache, it will not pay you to

take the time for discovery of possible pathology

and a proper study of his history and subjective

symptoms, for these cases are rarely cured by one

or two prescriptions. The above is not always true

but is generally the case.

To illustrate the cure in one prescription of a

terribly severe case of chronic headache, I will

quote the following short case history. Mr.S.,

Halifax, N.S., has had terrible chronic headache

for years; had been to a well-known clinic. He is a

dapper, dark haired man, commercial traveler; has

had bad foot sweat for years and history of three

Carbuncles; wants the head wrapped up warmly

when the headache is on. Silicea is clearly

indicated and prescribed. Two years after he again

visited me as the headaches were beginning to

recur.

The climatic conditions which obtain in any

given section of the country where the patient

resides, may help in the selection of the acute

remedy indicated for a first prescription; while the

results of your examination and analysis of the

subjective symptoms, will point the way to the

selection of the chronic or constitutional remedy.

In colder climates where any exposure to

cold winds may start off a headache of the

neuralgic or congestive type, Aconite or

Belladonna may be quickly palliative. The so-

called sinus headaches are relieved, and

sometimes cured by Belladonna. They are made

worse by jar, stooping, light and noise. The face is

red and flushed, the pupils are dilated and the

carotids throb visibly. Belladonna in any potency

is marvelous in this type of headache.

In the warmer climates it is probable that

there are more patients who need Bryonia,

Gelsemium and Melilotus. Bryonia is a truly

remarkable remedy, in that its action is both acute

and chronic. When indicated it will cure

permanently with no second remedy to follow up.

The typical cases are usually found in dark

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

complexioned, brown eyed people. The headache

comes on in the morning with first movement in

bed is a dull full feeling attended with some

vertigo, and is made worse by stooping. It is

relieved by bathing the face and head with cold

water. Mentally, these patients are irritable, they

are also usually constipated, but with no desire for

stool.

Nux vomica patients also have headaches first

thing in the morning and are constipated, but have

frequent ineffectual urge to stool. They are

irritable, quick, nervous, depressed and the

headache is generally relieved by their morning

cup of coffee.

The Migraine patient with terrible morning

headache attended by a great deal of nausea, and

more nausea, is frequently cured by Ipecacuanha.

In my experience, the presence of a clean tongue

and a great deal of nausea, plus periodicity, points

the way to Ipecacuanha. It is quite able to cure

this type of case.

When the headache is found to change sides

each time it returns, Lac caninum is indicated, or

the headache may change to the other side during

the same day. The headache is extremely violent,

probably because these patients are neurotic and

fanciful. They are attended with a peculiar type of

vertigo which is described as if floating on the

bed, or walking on air, when walking.

Iris versicolor produces a periodical type of

sick headache attended with salivation and

burning in the stomach with vomiting of very acid,

burning, watery or ropy mucus. There is often

blurring of the vision and one sided frontal pain.

Sanguinaria produces the typical sick

headache, periodical, commencing in the morning

and not relieved until evening. This is attended

with hot flushes, vomiting and the pain is right

sided from the right eye to the occiput.

Silicea patients sweat profusely, generally

give a history of suppuration or foot sweat, and the

headaches are relieved by wrapping the head up

warmly.

In Spigelia, we usually encounter the seat of

pain over the left eye or in the eyeball. It is a

neuralgic type of pain and is frequently

accompanied by elevation of the blood pressure

and rapid heart action. The presence of, or history

of stabbing pains in the region of the apex area

will assist in making the decision, and also assist

the patient with the resultant drop in blood

pressure, and relief of both headache and stabbing

pains. This remedy is often indicated in sinus

headaches after influenza and acute sinus

involvement, and will cure the postnasal catarrh

which attends such cases.

Sepia patients are easily identified by their

facial appearance, uterine history, relief of

symptoms from moving about, and by the fact that

their headaches are frequently relieved by eating.

For cases where the only apparent cause

seems to be elevation of the blood pressure,

accessory measures to help in reduction of the

tension are in order. These include more rest and

proper diet, the elimination of stimulants, the

reduction of salt intake and increase of water and

decrease in fat and protein consumption must be

considered and stressed. In short, a change in their

mode of living is necessary.

The ideal way to prescribe for your patient is

to take the totality of his symptoms, work it out in

the repertory, then look up the resultant remedies

in the Materia Medica, and make your choice.

This becomes easier the oftener it is done.

Personally, I have not the time, so essay some

shortcuts.

If your patient has had a history of Epistaxis,

or bleed)ng, is nervous, likes cold drinks, has

nightmare, is upset by thunder-storms, you will

have possibly two remedies to consider, namely

Phosphorus and Natrum muriaticum. If the

patient has weak ankles, a red V in the neck,

dislikes consolation, you eliminate Phosphorus. If

mild, tearful, chilly, is upset by fats and has a

catarrhal tendency, you will think of Pulsatilla

with possibly Silicea in the offing. If a history of

car sickness and uterine disorders, or Tinnitus and

Eczema, you think of Sepia or Petroleum. For

those with heat flushes and blood-pressure, you

think of Natrum muriaticum, Ferrum, Lachesis,

Sulphur and Sanguinaria. For the more gastric

type, you think of China, Iris versicolor, Ipecac,

Bryonia, etc.

It is really very easy and rather rapid, of

course the more you consult your repertory, the

better your knowledge of Materia Medica

becomes, and that in the end determines your

choice remedy.

I never see one of these patients oftener than

once every two weeks and the great majority of all

my chronic cases are given one month’s supply of

medicine at each consultation. This prevents the

too frequent changing of the prescription. In an

old chronic case it is not reasonable to expect

brilliant results in one or two weeks.

Here follow a few short illustrative case

reports:

September, 1945. Mrs. S., age 26; slender;

brown hair and eyes; has suffered from Migraine

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

headaches for ten years; was run down and

anaemic when they commenced. She usually

wakes with a headache which may stop from

taking aspirin; when not relieved it becomes worse

and is attended by a great deal of nausea, but she

does not vomit. The headache is in the middle and

left side of forehead and extends to the occiput; is

worse from light, jar or false step from stooping,

and is a dull headache. It is hard to decide

between Belladonna and Bryonia. Bryonia CM

was given. October 1945, a slight improvement;

the headache is worse during the menstrual period.

Natrum muriaticum has this symptoms in high

type. I find she is afraid to be alone at night,

worse from thunderstorms, and dislikes sympathy.

Nat-mur. is given with great relief. January 1946,

Nat-mur. repeated in higher potency. April 1946,

Nat-mur. again given in still higher potency. This

girl is now practically well.

January 1944, Mr.R., age 47; fair hair, blue

eyes; complains of attacks of indigestion from

fats, raw fruits, and sweets; feels bloated and

belches a great deal during the attack; has a weak

gone feeling relieved by eating; and whenever he

is constipated the urine becomes scanty and

objects seem to tremble or print jiggles; he then

gets a severe headache attended with little nausea

but no vomiting. Three remedies stand out,

Sulphur, Carbo veg., and Cyclamen. Sulphur 200

was given with several powders of Cyclamen 200

to be taken in case the headache becomes severe.

Patient returned in April 1944, reports great relief,

prescription repeated. Reported for more

medicine September 1944, did not want any

headache powders as no more headaches; stomach

gas now the only complaint given; Carbo veg.

low twice day. Every three of four months since I

get a telephone request for more gas pellets.

January 1939, Mrs.F.S., age 55, stout; twelve

years ago diagnosis made of an infected

gallbladder; has recurring severe attacks of

headache with vomiting; starts with a dazzling

light in the right eye which comes suddenly; the

vision is reduced to half of normal within twenty

minutes; this prodromal condition is followed in

about one half hour by terrible headache attended

with nausea and vomiting white stringy mucus;

she never vomits food; the vomiting stops when

all the mucus has come away; the attack usually

commences about 11 a.m. and lasts for two days;

they are becoming more frequent and intervals are

never more than two months; there is no vertigo,

only a few flushes, some loud belching. The

arterial tension is up 180/110. Kali bichromicum

200 every four days; to report in two months.

March 1939, no attack, but was a little dizzy on

stooping when next headache was due; S.P.B.

160/90; Kali bichromicum 200 q.i.d. Two months

and only a very slight attack; Kali bichromicum

10M one dose and placebo; B.P. 160/90. There

elapsed one year without any headaches, then she

was persuaded to give a blood transfusion.

Following this she suffered a slight left sided

stroke, and consulted me again in 1941. B.P.

200/120; headaches have returned; Kali

bichromicum M once a week soon put her right

again. It is evident that this woman is suffering

from a toxic condition, probably the focus is in the

gallbladder. She lives 175 miles out in the

country, refuses operation, and feels she can stand

the very rare headaches she now has.

Mrs. B. slender; brown hair and eyes age 40;

frequent morning headaches on first moving in

bed; no vomiting but a lot of vertigo on stooping.

Bryonia CM one dose a month. Only slight return

of the headache.

February 1942. Mrs.B., slender; fair haired:

mother of two boys, allergic to dust and house

mould; has had hay fever for years; gets injections

for it. Moved to Toronto from California where

hay fever is much less, probably due to living in

heated house; Migraine headaches for years; they

come on with a great deal of nausea but no

vomiting. Ipecac 200 once a week completely

cured her in three months.

(Journal of the American Institute of

Homeopathy, November 1946).

-------------------------------------------------------------

7. Pseudoseizures: Seizures That Are Not

Epilepsy,

BETTS Tim (PROBE, XXX, 3/1991)

Non-epileptic attack disorder (NEAD) is a

better term for pseudoseizures and is not

accusatory. Modern technology may help to

distinguish epileptic from non-epileptic attacks but

will not help to decide what to do with the patient

whose seizures are not epileptic.

Perhaps 20% of patients referred to specialist

centers for treatment of intractable Epilepsy have

non-epileptic attacks and have had much previous

unnecessary investigation and anticonvulsant

treatment. All have experienced treating a

patient’s Epilepsy unquestioningly for years only

to discover eventually that the seizures were

something else. Conversely, a confident diagnosis

of Pseudoseizures may have to be revised to

Epilepsy, eg. bizarre behaviour in frontal lobe

seizures is easy to misdiagnose. Often NEAD and

Epilepsy co-exist which makes recognition

difficult.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Non-epileptic attack disorders

Organic attack disorder

Neurological

Cataplexy

IIIrd ventricle cyst

Transient ischaemic attacks

Migraine (basilar)

Benign drop attacks

Cardiovascular

Fainting

Stokes-Adams attacks

Mitral valve prolapse

Atrial myxoma

Aortic stenosis

Other causes

Insulinoma (and other hypoglycaemias)

Phaeochromocytoma

Psychiatric disorders mistaken for Epilepsy

Hyperventilation attacks

Panic attacks

Anxiety with derealisation/depersonalization

Episisodic dyscontrol syndrome

Emotionally based attacks

Swoon – cut-off behaviour

Tantrum - immature displays of emotion

Abreaction or symbolic attack

Deliberate simulation

Distinguishing between NEAD and Epilepsy

can be very difficult and may need lengthy

acquaintance with and study of the patient. The

diagnosis should not be rushed, especially since

many patients have both kinds of attacks.

Interictal electroencephalogram (EEG)

examination is misleading (except that a patient

having several “convulsions” a day who has a

normal EEG is unlikely to have Epilepsy).

Ambulatory or telemetered EEG is helpful. A

characteristically raised Prolactin level occurs

after major seizures and a slightly less convincing

rise occurs after complex partial seizures.

What should doctors do when it has been

decided that a patient has NEAD of an emotional

type? Blunt confrontation of the patient with the

truth is best avoided. The patient should be led

gently into recognizing the non-epileptic nature of

his attack and the diagnosis put in positive terms.

Above all, he must not be rejected but allowed to

save his face. The principles of treatment are

exploration of the underlying reasons for attacks

and operant conditioning – seizure activity is

ignored so that it is not reinforced – and seizure –

free periods are reinforced with praise and other

“rewards”. Intensive anxiety management and

counselling, especially for victims of abuse, may

be necessary and the family or close relatives

should be involved in the therapy.

-------------------------------------------------------------

8. Three cases

SNEEVLIET Annete

(JAIH, Vol. 83, 2/ 1990).

Case 1: A 68 year – old man presented with a

severe pain in the right lateral lower chest near to

the abdomen. In fact, it was difficult to discern

whether it was in the lower chest or just above the

right iliac crest. The pain was so excruciating that

it prevented sleep. He described it as a stitching

pain, worse coughing, worse deep respiration,

better lying on the painful side or from pressing on

the painful area (Bryonia). The pain was localized

to a small spot. It did not hurt when he turned his

body. The pain was as if the lobe of the lung were

adhering to the rib (Kali carbonica). The pain

caused him to move constantly. Sitting was nearly

impossible so he kept walking. The pain was

unaffected by heat or cold, indoors or outdoors.

Both Bryonia and Kali carbonica were given to no

avail. The repertorization in KENT’s repertory

was as follows:

GENERALITIES: pain, small spots (K 1378)

CHEST: pain, stitching (K 863)

CHEST: pain, stitching, deep respiration (K 864 ).

Prescription : Rananculus bulbosus 1 M.

Follow-up: Within a few hours the pain

diminished and by the next day had completely

disappeared.

Discussion: Rananculus bulbosus is an important

remedy for Pleurodynia most on the left side but

pain also can be localized in the abdomen or on

the right side. It is worse turning the body and

worse motion. So the above case was a bit

atypical.

Rananculus is also a big remedy for Herpes

Zoster with blue vesicles (Mezereum). See KENT:

Chest, pain after herpes zoster (K843) and Skin,

eruptions, blue, dark: (K 1309 ).

In headaches, Rananculus has pain above the

right eye, Head, pain above right eye (K159) and

better from standing (K161 ) and walking (K161).

It can also be useful in drunkards : Stomach,

Hiccough, after alcoholic drinks (K502) and in

drunkards (K502). In delirium tremens it can play

a role: Mind, Mania-a – potu (K 64 ).

It also has Fear of ghosts (K45).

Case 2: A 49-year-old man was treated two years

ago at the clinic when he complained of

tremendous fatigue and severe joint pains worse

after sleeping. His problem antedated to 1978

when he developed severe Influenza followed by a

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

kidney infection with high fevers which required

hospitalization. While there he became septic and

went into shock with a systolic blood pressure of

70-80mm Hg. He received high doses of

intravenous antibiotics. His liver was adversely

affected. He recovered but within a few months

he developed Prostatitis, again requiring

antibiotics.

Subsequently he felt so tired and worn out

that he described himself as “an old man”. He

could scarcely work he was so weak. An engineer

at a factory for years, he found he could no longer

walk about the factory and he was reassigned to

desk work. Warm weather was especially

debilitating. He hated the sun. The joint pains

began between the scapulae and involved the

cervical spine. He described them as “stitching”.

Eventually all the joints were involved especially

the shoulders and hips. Joint pains were worse

after sleep and went away during the day. When

he had sex with his wife he was exhausted for the

next three days. He was bald.

He received a high potency single dose of

Selenium using the following rubrics:

GENERALITIES: Weakness, following

prolonged fever (K 1417)

GENERALITIES: Weakness from heat

(K 1417)

GENERALITIES: Weakness from the

heat of the summer (K1417)

GENERALITIES: Weakness from slight

exertion. (K1417)

GENERALITIES: Weakness after coition

(K 1416)

GENERALITIES: Sleep, after, agg.

(K 1402)

GENERALITIES: Sun, agg. (K 1414)

HEAD : Hair, falling, (K 120)

Discussion: Selenium is a major remedy after

prolonged fevers and septic states. It has a

specific desire for alcoholic beverages, especially

brandy.

It is the only remedy to desire alcohol before

the menses. (K.484). It is worse in general from

tea and lemonade. Both beverages can cause

headaches (K 141, 149). It is one of two remedies

(the other is Belladonna) in bold for afternoon

headache, (K 134). There is stitching pain over

the left eye, (K 209).

Other keynotes for Selenium are:

HEAD: Hair, painful when touched

(K 120)

GENITALIA: Hair, falling off, (K 698)

FACE: Emaciation of face and hands,

(K 365)

ABDOMEN: Pulsation (K 599)

ABDOMEN: Eruptions, red, itching rash

over the region of the liver

(K 547)

MIND: Forgetful, he remembers all he

had forgotten during sleep

(K 49)

SLEEP: Waking every night at the

same hour (K 1256)

SLEEP: Sleeplessness from pulsation

of the body and particularly in

the abdomen (K 1254,

addition).

PROSTATE

GLAND: Emissions, with every

emotion; during and after

stool; and after urination (K

667).

URETHRA: Biting pain after urination as

if a drop were forcing its way

out (K 674).

Follow up:

Within 14 days of receiving Selenium his

energy had improved markedly and he was able to

walk about his factory. On returning home from

work he no longer had to lay down to rest. He was

also able to have sex without the extreme fatigue

afterwards. The pain in his joints gradually

disappeared over the next few months and he

returned to the level of health he enjoyed prior to

his illness in 1978.

Case 3: A 33 year-old woman was seen in

November, 1989, for depression, diminished

libido and pain in her ear. Married with two

children, she had developed a severe depression

following each birth. The second depression,

unlike the first, had never gone away and she had

suicidal thoughts. She kept thinking of jumping

out of a high window. Trouble concentrating, she

could not remember what she had done a few

minutes earlier. She was very irritable with her

children. Whenever she was stressed her

depression would worsen. Her responsibilities to

her family were a burden. Making decisions was

difficult. She would decide something and then

immediately doubt her decision. Even thinking

about when and how to clean her house had

become a major issue. Whatever was happening

she wanted it to be different. In 10 years of

marriage she had fallen in love with as many as 10

different men, most recently with her brother-in-

law.

Often as soon as she began to kiss her

paramour she would begin to feel discontented and

if the relationship had the promise of being a

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

sincere one she would stop seeing the man. She

didn’t know if she wanted to remain with her

husband or some other man. It was as if there

were two conflicting wills in her. She was very

open about her sexual adventures and seemed to

have no sense that what she was doing was in any

way wrong. During the last year she had been

unable to achieve orgasm and did not enjoy sex.

She had very low self esteem. In every situation

she felt inept.

She came from a family in which her father

was very harsh and domineering. He made the

most important decisions for her without

consulting her. This included what she was to

study. During the teenage years she became a

hippie and dressed like a punk rocker when away

from home yet very conservatively for her parents.

Her parents made it clear they wanted her to dress

nicely and to speak well. She liked to curse and

use dirty words. She said swear words seemed

very natural to her. She remembered her father

telling her often that he was ashamed of her. If

her mother criticized her clothes she would change

them and then wonder if she had chosen well.

During the lengthy interview there was

nothing to suggest she was a cruel person though

she admitted at times to feeling so angry at her

children that she felt like striking them.

Concentration was difficult and she felt

hurried. “There’s always a shortage of time,” she

said. “Everything goes too quickly”. She tended

to want to do several things at the same time but

because of her indecisiveness little got done. “I

start cleaning a room,” she said, “and then I’ll

hang up some clothes and then I’m doing

something else never finishing what I started”.

She was very distractible. She never knew what

she wanted to do. She would start reading an

article and leave it and begin reading another.

During church she noted she often perspired

on her back.

For about one year she felt like there was a

foreign body in her ear which she described “as a

plug”. Whenever she brushed her teeth her gums

bleed.

Anacardium was prescribed using the

following rubrics:

MIND: Will, contradiction of, (K 95)

MIND: Confidence, want of self, (K 13)

MIND: Suicidal disposition, throwing

herself from a height, (K 85)

MIND: Concentration, difficult, (K 13).

MIND: Irresolution, (K 57)

MIND: Discontented, (K 36)

MIND: Cursing (K 17)

MIND: Moral feeling, want of (K 68)

EAR: Pain, pressing, like a plug (K 312)

MOUTH: Bleeding gums, when cleaning

them. (K 398)

BACK: Perspiration (K 944)

Discussion:

Anacardium can be sweet and the cruel

disposition might not be obvious. The center of

gravity of the remedy is inner contradictoriness.

The description of “Two wills” or “an angel on

one shoulder a devil on the other” found in all the

Materia Medicas does not have to be present.

Sometimes it is needed in children whose parents

are divorcing and they feel compelled to choose

one or the other. Always there is the inner conflict

or contradictory will.

Anacardium people often involve themselves

in triangular love relationships. When single, this

type may be dating four people at once. There is

strong element of inferiority and lack of

confidence. They need to prove themselves.

It is an important remedy for postpartum

depression. In fact, a new rubric can be added:

MIND: Sadness, after parturition: Anacardium,

Aurum, Belladonna, Cimicifuga, Natrum

muriaticum, Platina, Pulsatilla, Sepia,

Stramonium, Veratrum album.

They can have the plug sensation any where

in the body. With all complaints they feel better

from eating.

Follow up:

A few weeks after receiving the remedy she

felt much better. She ended her extramarital affair

and began to be happy for the first time in five

years. She started enjoying sex and having

orgasms. She even reported doing a striptease in

front of her husband. She felt more secure with

her children and reported she could make

decisions again. The plug-like sensation in her ear

was much improved.

(These three cases were originally presented at the

Small Remedies Seminar in Hechtel, Belgium,

February, 1990).

-------------------------------------------------------------

9. Sewer Gas – A 20

th

Century Obstacle to Cure

ROULEAU Patricia

(JAIH, Vol.83, No.2, June 1990)

Sewer gas, mentioned prominently by James

Tyler KENT, M.D. as an environmental toxin

impeding cure, is not a problem relegated solely to

the 19

th

century. This article, the result of eight

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

years of research on the effects of sewer gas, came

about as a result of a personal experience of sewer

gas poisoning. This toxic gas produces symptoms

on many levels and the treatment of its chronic

effects is, as with other diseases, indicated by the

symptoms. Ailments caused by environmental

toxins can masquerade as a variety of mental,

emotional, and physical illnesses.

“This little paragraph might seem to relate to

nothing but hygiene. One of the most superficial

things in it is to say that persons about to be made

sick from bad habits should break off their bad

habits, they should move from damp houses, they

should plug their sewers or have traps put in if

they are being poisoned by sewer gas”, (Lectures

on Homeopathic Philosophy J.T. KENT, lecture

V).

References to sewer gas poisoning in Materia

Medica and Repertory:

William BOERICKE, Homeopathic Materia

Medica

P.794 Abdomen, Diarrhoea, Cause,

Occurrence from noxious effluvia:

Bapt., Carb-ac., Crot. h.

P.957 Charcoal fumes, illuminating gas, ill

effects: Acet-ac., Am-c., Arn., Bell.,

Bov., Coff., Op.

P.959 Ptomaine poisoning. Sewer gas or

noxious effluvia, ill effects: Anthr.,

Bapt., Phyt., Pyrog.

J.T.KENT, Repertory

P.611 Rectum, Diarrhoea, bad drainage:

Carb-ac., Pyrog.

P.612 Rectum , Diarrhoea, effluvia noxious

from: Crot-h., Pyrog.

P.1270 Chill, Sewer gas: Pyrog.

P.1348 Coal gas, from: Arn., bov., carb-s.,

carb-v.

E.B.NASH, Leaders

Pyrogen – “….. and when we remember that

typhoid is often traced to defective

drains, sewer gas, etc. as its cause,

this remedy, if the symptoms are

reliable ought to be invaluable”.

J.H.CLARKE, Materia Medica,

Reference to sewer gas poisoning are found in

the discussions of or listed as causations in the

following remedies.

Am-carb., Bapt., Bov., Crot-h., Kreos., Op.,

Phyt., Pyrog., Sulph. hydrogenisatum.

The first two cases of acute exposure to sewer

gas presented a typical picture of Baptisia. The

third case is more typical of the effects of long

term chronic exposure where symptoms have

moved to deeper levels.

1. Male, age 38. Chief complaint: Unable to

concentrate for the last 24 hours. He has just

finished re-modeling his bathroom. The commode

was removed and the drain line was open during

this time. Head feels full and in spite of great

effort he cannot concentrate. Thoughts cloudy;

whole body aches; feels exhausted. He noticed

that his face looked dark red and somewhat

swollen. Baptisia 200c prescribed.

He was contacted the following day and said

that improvement began shortly after he received

the remedy. By the evening of the following day

he was symptom free.

2. Male, age 9. chief complaint: Sore throat,

headache, and stomach ache.

He asked the same question over and over

again and couldn’t remember the answer. He feels

he has an “extra toe” coming out of the side of

each foot. They annoy him and he would like to

get rid of them. Fever 100°F. No thirst, no

appetite. Moans from the discomfort of aching.

He spent the last two days in a house with a “bad

smell”. In that house the commodes were loose

and the drains had all been dry. Baptisia 30c

prescribed.

The following day there was a slight

improvement of all symptoms though he still felt

he had “extra toes”. Baptisia 30c repeated.

Within three days all symptoms had gone. He was

happy and energetic. His appetite and thirst were

normal.

3. Female age 55. Chief complaints: Fatigue,

depression, nausea, abdominal cramps, heaviness

and numbness of the right leg which felt as if it

dragged. Concentration difficult. These

symptoms began after moving into a newly built

home. All physical and neurological findings

normal. Sewer gas leak from a broken cleanout

was repaired and at the same time Nux vomica 30c

was prescribed with an amelioration of symptoms.

(Nux vomica was prescribed on the earlier

symptoms as well as current symptoms).

3. Dog, 6½ years old. She lived in the same

home as the previous client. In 1986 she became

listless; her pace slowed while walking and she

could no longer jump up onto chairs. She was

unable to control her front and back legs on the

right side. She was unable to place her front paw

where she intended.

The right side of her face was tightly drawn

back. This dog was described as shy and

sensitive, very aware of the moods of people. She

slept in the utility room where the broken

cleanout was located. Causticum 200c was

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

prescribed several times during the following year.

The dog became energetic and able to jump into

chairs and to go for walks. There was still a slight

tension on the right side of her face.

Discussion

Sewer gases can be a toxic contaminant of

indoor air in residences and in public buildings. In

a correctly working and undamaged plumbing

system these gases are vented harmlessly to the

outside through vent pipes extending through the

roof of the building. They are prevented from

entering the indoor environment by the water in

the U-shaped traps under all plumbing fixtures and

drains, and by the wax seal under commodes. The

effects of these gases on health can range from

mild irritation of the eyes to flu-like symptoms to

severe, debilitating illness.

Sewer gases, methane and hydrogen sulfide,

are product in waste disposal systems. Methane is

an odorless gas which is classified as a simple

asphyxiant. Toxicity occurs as methane displaces

oxygen in the environment. Hydrogen sulfide is

classified as a toxic asphyxiant. “Acute eye

problems can include photophobia and muscle

spasm of the eyes. Headache, giddiness, and loss

of energy occur with increased secretions from

mucus memberanes and pharyngeal soreness.

Bronchitis, Pneumonia and pulmonary edema can

occur. …”

1

Even low concentrations of hydrogen sulfide

are harmful. “Chronic low concentrations may

cause many problems, but irritation of the cornea

that can proceed to Conjunctivitis and, if the

exposure is prolonged to Keratitis is most

common. Neurologic problems such as absent or

abnormal reflexes, facial paralysis, signs of

cerebral and extra-pyramidal damage, personality

changes, and poor recent memory have also been

reported associated with chronic exposure”

1

The concentrations of sewer gases can vary in

different areas of the same building. As homes are

more tightly winterized, the accumulations of

contaminants of indoor air can increase.

Occupants of the same building may not

experience the same severity of symptoms since

they may not have been exposed to the same

degree. For example, persons sleeping in a room

adjacent to a bathroom with faulty plumbing could

develop severe symptoms while other household

members might have no symptoms or present very

mild or different symptoms.

Water must be maintained in the traps of all

drains of sinks, showers, baths, laundry sinks,

automatic washing machine drains, bar sinks,

other plumbing fixtures, and in all floor drains in

both residences and larger buildings. All drains in

homes, public buildings, schools, hospitals, etc.

must be filled with water at regular intervals; these

intervals depend upon the evaporation rate. In

homes floor drains are frequently located in

laundry rooms, near water heaters, in garages and

basements.

The wax seal under commodes needs to be

correctly installed and replaced when necessary.

These fixtures should not move or leak. If any

plumbing fixtures are removed such as a water

fountain or a sink, the drain pipe must be capped.

Appliances with both a drain and a potable water

connection, such as dish washers, water softners,

and water treatment systems must be connected to

the drain line on the upstream (inlet) side of the

trap. These appliances must also be protected by

an approved air gap. Garbage disposal drains

must enter the drain line on the inlet side of the

trap.

Vent pipes in the walls can be damaged

during remodeling or during the installation of

mirrors or cabinets. This can allow gases to vent

into the wall space rather than through the vent

pipe to the outside. If there are damaged vent

pipes in the walls, odors may be noticed in the

area of the electrical outlets and switches.

Correctly installed vent pipes prevent siphonage

and effects from back pressure and they also

provide air circulation for the drainage system.

Specific trap and venting requirements can be

found in the Uniform Plumbing Code.

2

Plumbing codes require that the vent pipes on

the roof be placed at specific distances away from

or higher than any air conditioner, door, window,

or any other opening. These distances are required

to prevent the return of these gases to the inside of

the building through any openings, including

ventilation, heating, or cooling systems.

Occasionally water in a trap can be lost when

another fixture is drained. For example, water in a

trap in a sink may be lost after a commode is

flushed in a different room. It can be helpful to

check with a flashlight to see if a trap is holding

water. Older homes that have been remodeled to

include laundry facilities may not have a trap or a

vent for the drain line. Some washing machines

have strong pumping action that forces standing

water out of the trap at the end of the washing

cycle. A mirror as well as a flashlight are useful

to look into the drain to see if the trap has

maintained its water seal.

Odors are not always a reliable indicator of

the presence of sewer gas. There may or may not

be a “sewer smell” or a “rotten egg smell”. There

may be a smell noticed only once in a while or a

very faint odor. It may seem as if there are

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

“fumes” in the building or that the air is “not

right”. Feeling worse inside the building and

better outside or after being away for a time could

indicate a problem with the quality of indoor air.

If there are any concerns regarding the air

quality or safety of a residence or work place,

contact the appropriate persons or agency for

assistance.

Careful visual inspection, a review of the

plumbing code requirements, and the use of the

peppermint test (see below) can assist in the

location of problem areas in the plumbing system.

A qualified plumber who is aware of the dangers

of sewer gases can use these as well as other

methods to establish the safety of the plumbing

system.

The Peppermint Test

A test can be made to help locate some types

of problem areas by pouring a one ounce bottle of

peppermint extract down each vent pipe, and then

covering the pipe with a plastic bag and a rubber

band. After waiting for a few minutes, return to

the inside of the building to check for the smell of

peppermint. The peppermint odor is unmistakable

and will help locate problem areas; there should be

no peppermint odor inside the building. It is most

effective to do this test during the warm part of the

day. Remove the plastic bags from the vent pipes

as soon as the test is completed.

This test can help locate bad fittings, damaged

or poorly installed pipes, etc. It does not always

reveal defective commode seals. They should be

replaced if the fixture is loose or if there is any

question that the seal may be old or defective.

There are plumbing problems that the peppermint

test cannot locate.

References: 1. Rom Wm.Ed., Environmental

and Occupational Medicine. Boston: Little

Brown & Co., 1983.

2. International Association of Plumbing and

Mechanical Officials Uniform Plumbing

Code, 1988.

3. Richard T. LUCKETT, Licensed Plumbing

Contractor. Albuquerque, New Mexico.

(For additional information contact Pat

Rouleau, P.O. Box 347, Corrales, New

Mexico 87048. Telephone 505-898-6230).

-------------------------------------------------------------

10. Day to Day Management of Anxiety and

Depression

S. SPENCE David (BHJ, Vol. 79, 1/1990)

This is not a regurgitation of the textbooks. I

think you will find that when you use

homeopathic medicines your need for standard

anti-depressants and anxiolytics will steadily

decline; this is certainly something which I have

found. Here, when you think about it, are two

groups of conventional medicines, the anxiolytics

and antidepressants, which really have been

woefully over-prescribed during the last couple of

decades in general practice. As a result we now

have hundreds of thousands of what one might call

psychotropic addicts in our land and this because

there has been a tremendous over-prescription of

these ordinary drugs. I think this is a field where

one can very quickly see some of the very simple

advantages of homeopathic medicines. These are

all pretty well known to you:

- freedom from side-effects, such a big problem

with the psychotropic group of drugs, and

then this particular factor.

- Safety from the possibility of overdosage.

This is very useful area when using

homeopathic therapeutics in the acute situation in

general practice because, obviously, there is

always a problem, or at any rate a potential

problem, of patients taking an overdose of their

tablets. This has happened to me on a number of

occasions where one has prescribed remedies for a

patient and later the same day relatives have rung

up and said: ‘HORRORS, VERONICA has taken

the whole bottle’. It is very nice to just be able to

say: ‘Well, that’s fine and not to worry about it at

all’, because you are not going to do any damage.

So that is really quite an important point in being

able to use homeopathic therapeutics in this

particular field: and then, of course, there is an

important point:

- that homeopathic medicines are free from

problems of drug abuse or addiction.

I am going to review a number of medicines

some of which are very major medicines, but I

only want to highlight that part of their Materia

Medica which is pertinent to the field of anxiety

and depression as encountered in general practice,

and I want to indicate some of the clinical

situations in which I find these medicines useful.

Very largely speaking I will be talking about what

I might call the neurotic or emotional rather than

the psychotic end of the scale. I think treating true

psychoses using homeopathic therapeutics is

extremely difficult and probably not something for

you to try getting involved in too quickly. I think

it is also fair to say that true psychotic patients are

relatively uncommon in the average practice.

When you think around all the patients you have

in your practice who might fall into this group of

patients, where anxiety and depression might be

the diagnosis, you will probably think to yourself

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

that there is only a very small number of them

who are truly psychotic.

So we are going to be looking at medicines

which would be useful for the vast majority of

these patients you see in the average practice. I

think it goes without saying that the nearer you get

to the totality of the symptoms of your patient the

better suited the medicine is going to be and the

better result you are going to get: but that is not

always possible in an NHS general practice; we

cannot set about long histories in the middle of the

morning surgery. You may however recall me

saying on the Introductory Course that if you’ve

been in a practice for a while, you probably know

your patient, so that you are going to be able to fill

in some of the picture from your previous

knowledge.

Take advantage of that and, secondly, be as

observant as you possibly can be, because there

are many things that you can observe and which

will help you to enlarge the picture and get as

close as possible to the totality. As we run

through some of the medicines I do not intend to

go through massive amounts of Materia Medica.

You can look them up for yourselves. This is not

an exercise in spoon-feeding. What I am trying to

do is to jog your memories or give you some ideas

of medicines that may be helpful and I shall rely

on you to go away and look the medicines up:

look up the repertory and see which medicines you

might feel are going to be appropriate for you to

use.

Anxiety

There are 37 medicines in bold type in the

‘anxiety’ rubric in Kent’s Repertory and there are

a further 87 medicines in italic type, let alone the

number that there are in ordinary type. So there

are a large number of medicines involved. Now if

we stick with the repertory and look at depression,

we do not actually find depression as such in the

repertory. It comes under ‘sadness’. You will

find that the main rubric is sadness, and then in

parentheses after that it says ‘mental depression’.

In that rubric we have got 47 remedies which are

in bold type and a further 91 which are in italics.

If we superimpose these two rubrics in the

repertory you can see that these are the medicines

– many of them you would expect to see - which

actually come through.

Aconite you might expect; Arsenicum;

Lycopodium. These are the ones which come

through in bold type. Now there are obviously

some in bold type in the sadness rubric which are

not in both. Aurum is there, of course. All the

other remedies that are in the anxiety rubric are in

the depression rubric as well; all of these are in

fact in italics, with the exception of Bismuth which

does not appear at all in the depression rubric, and

Secale which only appears in ordinary type. That

covers the two main rubrics in the repertory.

Do look at the repertory – look at these

particular rubrics – look at the medicines which

come through strongly and consider how useful

they might be to you in clinical practice. When

we break it down a bit, staying with the repertory

again, if you qualify anxiety, you find that the

medicine lists become very much smaller.

This means that under anxiety we then start

looking at situations in which the patient is

anxious, e.g. during thunderstorms = Phosphorus.

There are only bold type remedies. So you have

only got one medicine coming through in bold

type there, and one can, in fact, narrow it down

very well. Anxiety anticipating an engagement:

Argentum nitricum is the only bold type remedy.

Notice the medicines that come through on a

number of occasions – Arsenicum for instance

comes through as a bold type remedy in quite a

number of places. This immediately gives you the

impression of the anxious nature of the Arsenicum

patient. The repertory is really quite helpful and

informative if one looks through it in this way to

see which medicines come out strongly in bold

type in any particular group of rubrics. So do look

at it and see how it will be helpful in directing you

to medicines you should consider.

Let us move on now to practical clinical

situations, keeping with anxiety to begin with.

How do you think I felt this morning at the

prospect of having to give this lecture? Terribly

anxious – so you might be thinking of some

medicines that are apprehensive and anxious. If

we look at this rubric – ‘anxiety, anticipating an

engagement’ we have got Argentum nitricum

down there in bold type; Gelsemium and

Medorrhinum are the other two remedies that are

in that rubric. ‘Anxiety, if a time is set’ is another

rubric which would be appropriate to me this

morning. Argentum nitricum in italics and again

Gelsemium and Medorrhinum. There is a rubric

under ‘Fear; church or opera when ready to go’;

Argentum nitricum again in bold type and

Gelsemium in italics. Then of course, there is the

rubric for anticipation, where you get these

medicines coming through and again. You have

got those three we have been talking about;

Argentum nit., Gelsemium, Medorrhinum, together

with the other three: Arsenicum, Lycopodium,

Silica.

Argentum nitricum and Gelsemium, I suggest

are the two most useful ones in every-day general

practice; what one might call specifics or semi

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

specifics for this type of problem – for the chap

who is coming up to London to give a lecture and

is really very nervous and apprehensive about it.

People who are worried about flying, about taking

their driving tests, about forthcoming exams, all

these sorts of common everyday situations that we

meet in general practice. So those one might think

of very much as the more ‘local’ medicines, as one

might call them.

Arsenicum and Lycopodium are rather deeper-

acting medicines that I tend to think of much more

in a constitutional way and they are obviously

very useful in the patient who you feel is close to

that particular constitution. So many people ring

up in general practice – the mums ring up and say:

“Georgina’s got her A – levels in a fortnight and

she’s in a terrible state about it; or she’s taking

Grade VI piano or whatever, can the doctor give

her anything?” There would I suggest that

Argentum nitricum, and Gelsemium are the two

medicines that you would consider top of the list.

Those two may be considered in more detail.

The Materia Medica of Argentum nitricum:

fearful, anxious, apprehensive – those are the

strong features. Anxiety causes diarrhoea. The

patient may well tell you that they have a terribly

loose tummy just prior to doing something. It is

very much the patient who is a little on the

neurotic side. That is a frontline thing to think

about. You have been through all the other

general features of Argentum nitricum already this

morning, so we will skate across them.

Gelsemium has effects of fright, fear,

excitement/trembling. This is a very strong

feature of the patient who needs Gelsemium, so

watch out for it and ask for it if necessary. For

stage fright, exam nerves, all the sort of situations

that I have mentioned to you just now, Gelsemium

may be extremely useful. Particularly the

trembling; the patient who tells you that they get

into a terrible state of the trembles with something

that they have got to do – very useful for people

who are taking things like piano exams – it is very

difficult to play the piano when you are trembling!

This, then, is the remedy to think of for the patient

who is anxious before exams or anything they

have got to do, where trembling is a particular

feature.

Going back to our ‘anticipation’ rubric, we

will mention in passing out old friend

Lycopodium: sensitive, anxious, apprehensive-

those are very much the mental features of

Lycopodium . Intellectual people very often have

an anticipatory fear of failure. Consider therefore,

whether the patient is a Lycopodium type, at any

rate in a situation like this. You might use

Lycopodium for this particular situation of

apprehension about a forthcoming ordeal.

Staying with anxiety, it is obvious that the

closer we get to the totality of the symptoms the

better we are going to be able to help the patient.

We therefore need to look for very much more

detail if we are going to do something which is in

the long term more helpful. We are going to do

better to use one of the more major medicines or

polychrests. If you are using Argentum nit. or

Gelsemium as a specific - I tend to use it in the 6

th

potency, but you could equally well use it in the

30

th

potency and give it twice or three times a day.

Either potency would be perfectly adequate and if

you are beginning I would perhaps stick with the

30

th

potency. It saves you having other things to

consider.

Thinking of constitutional remedies: some of

these medicines are particularly anxious.

Arsenicum is a very anxious medicine;

Lycopodium is also a very anxious medicine;

Phosphorus tends to be rather anxious and I think

one would say Silica was also rather anxious. A

number of the others also have anxiety as part of

their mental picture. If we were to consider three

major anxiety medicines - we have already looked

at Argentum nit. this morning - the other two

would be Arsenicum and Lycopodium.

Arsenicum: think of anxious, restless, fearful,

fastidious - these are the four main mental

symptoms of the Arsenicum patient. The

aggravation time is particularly important and they

tend to be very chilly patients. You may well be

able to cast your mind round some people in the

practice and actually think of patients who are like

this; rather restless, anxious people who are

frightfully pernickety, fussy and tidy and have to

have everything done just so. That type of patient

would be very well suited by Arsenicum and if you

can use it on a constitutional basis you will do

much more long term good for the patient.

Now let us come back to Lycopodium. This is

an extremely useful medicine, one which was

originally proved by Hahnemann and a substance

which, of course, had previously been thought to

be totally inert. It is made from the spores of the

Club moss and had been used for all sorts of

things - wrapping pills, etc.—in the past because it

was thought to be inert. It was not until

HAHNEMANN prepared it by trituration that it

was realized that the spores had medicinal

properties. It is an oily substance in the spores

which has medicinal properties and you need to

fracture the spores in order to release it.

When we look at Hahnemann’s provings we

get the impression of a severely dyspeptic patient.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Indigestion discolours the whole of his life;

anxious and irritable, muddled and confused.

Most of his troubles follow the consumption of

food; the heartburn, the waterbrash, the flatulence,

the rumblings, the fullness and distension, the

discomfort in the rectum occur over and over

again in the provings. Other mucous membranes

are also affected: the nose, the conjunctivae, the

pharynx and urinary tract. But with all the

provings of Lycopodium none is more clearly

determined than the profound effect on the

digestion and the excessive production of wind.

So these are the things that come through very

strongly in the provings and in fact it is in many of

the late Materia Medicas that one gets the mental

side coming out rather more strongly. These

patients tend to look older than their years. Now

do not be too misled by appearance; it can be

helpful, but it can also be misleading if you put too

much emphasis on it: but with Lycopodium that

can be quite a large feature. Worried frown, the

anxiety - tends to be visible in the Lycopodium

patients. They are frequently intellectual people;

frequently professional people, teachers,

accountants, doctors, people like that; but do not

debar people from being Lycopodium if you just

think they are not very intellectual or intelligent.

It is however frequently useful in people who have

a strong intellect.

They are very sensitive patients, sensitive in a

very large variety of ways. Sensitive to all sorts

of impulses that they get and as a result they can

be rather sort of crabby and irritable. They are

often very irritable with their children - especially

small children; it is almost as though they are a bit

above that, and they really cannot quite cope with

the sort of endless nagging of little children. So

they are very sensitive to all sorts of things. They

are emotional people, although they do not really

like to show their emotions; a little bit like Natrum

mur. here. But they do tend to be emotional

people and they will do strange things like burst

into tears when somebody is thanking them for

something, and so the emotions do come out

sometimes. Then they have the anxiety that I have

already mentioned, apprehension about

forthcoming things - a very strong feature. There

is another very important feature with the

Lycopodium patient: when they actually come to

do what they have got to do they do it quite well -

probably much above their own expectations.

There are other medicines that also have

apprehension but do not perform terribly well

when they actually come to do what they have got

to do. These two things grouped together - the

apprehension, and yet dealing with the problem

well when it arrives - very much fit the

Lycopodium picture.

They have this strange almost contradictory

thing of fearing to be alone yet are not keen on

company. It sounds contradictory on paper but it

is not really. They are not terribly keen on

company and socializing; they like selected

company; they like to have a dinner party with

Mary and John or whatever because those are

people they like socializing in that way. They fear

being alone particularly when they are unwell.

The books say of Lycopodium that they fear being

alone: they do not want anybody in the room with

them but they would like to know somebody’s in

the house and that they can call them if they need

to. So they have a very real fear of being alone,

particularly when unwell.

You may also pick this up: making mistakes

in speech and writing. Some patients will

complain of that, professional people especially,

you may find them actually telling you about that

particular problem. Fitting it in together with this

mental picture of Lycopodium you will get the

whole picture quite well.

The time aggravation can be very strong

feature sometimes in Lycopodium patients. It can

be morning or evening. Much more commonly we

think of it as a 4-8 p.m. time aggravation, or

perhaps 4-6 p.m. dragging on till 8 p.m. and then

better again after that. But you do see some

Lycopodium patients who suffer a lot from waking

up in the early morning and worrying. They are

the sort of patients who are awake at 4 and 5 o’

clock in the morning and worry about all the

things that are going to happen in the day that lies

ahead. They often go to sleep again and have

great difficulty waking up when it is time to

actually get up. So you see this time aggravation

in the early morning.

You may well find that your Lycopodium

patient has the main strong dyspeptic symptoms of

the Lycopodium Materia Medica. You may have

to dig for it, but it is always worth asking in

passing. One quick question: ‘What is your

digestion like?’ will often reveal quite a lot and

might just help to cement the picture for you and

make you realize that this is the right medicine to

use.

This is Lycopodium used much more in

constitutional way. You may give the same

patient, off the cuff, Argentum nit. or Gelsemium

for a particular event, but if you are going to

actually help them to be a good deal better, to raise

their base line as it were and therefore, their

resistance to the anxiety problem, you need to treat

the Lycopodium constitution.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Depression

I think it is worth looking at some types of

emotion and thinking about the medicines that

might be appropriate, because very often your

depressed patient has in fact got some emotional

disturbance and it may well be that the remedy

that is applicable to that emotional disturbance

will be the one that is best indicated.

Angry medicines:

These are the medicines to think about in a

patient whose depression is really very much

bound up with anger over a particular situation.

Somebody asked Dr.LEARY earlier on about

using other forms of treatment: whether we would

use psycotherapy or whatever. Obviously it is of

paramount importance, dealing with this group of

conditions, that one goes behind the presenting

symptoms and tries to find out what is at the root

of it all, because putting that right is going to be

probably the most important thing. Think about

Colocynthis, Nux vomica, Chamomilla. Those are

three particularly angry medicines and may be

very appropriate.

Resentment

This is a very very potent cause of reactive

depression in general practice. Staphysagria has

resentment as an extremely strong feature; they

tend to be very irascible patients; very angry and

irritable but they have got this terrific underlying

resentment about something that has happened or

is happening. This may be some problem at work

which they are extremely resentful about –

somebody’s got promotion over them when they

feel they should have got it. Staphysagria may

well be the key to unlock that depression and

improve the situation. Natrum muriaticum is

another medicine which has resentment very

strongly in its Materia Medica. These patients

are much less forthcoming of course – we will

come back to them.

The weepy patient

Think of Pulsatilla as the first thing you

might consider, although a number of other

medicines may present as being weepy: Ignatia,

which we will come back to, comes under this

heading; Sepia can also be quite weepy. Pulsatilla

has the very mild type of temperament which is

very weepy as well. Ignatia is very much more

the hysterical type of picture – the hysterical type

of temperament which is also weepy.

The indifferent patient

Sepia very indifferent; indifferent particularly

to family and loved ones; as opposed to

Phosphorus, which is really rather what I would

call ‘apathetic when ill’. Phosphorus does not

tend to be indifferent at all when well. They are

very effervescent and vivacious people when they

are well, but they tend to get rather apathetic when

they are unwell. This can particularly be seen in

the depressed Phosphorus patient, who can have a

very acute, deep, black depression and be very

apathetic indeed. It may of course be very useful

for you to find out from the family what they are

normally like if you do not know them. But in the

general practice situation you probably do know

them and you may know that they are now very

different to how they usually are.

Sympathetic people

Phosphorus and Causticum particularly have

that as a strong feature; not terribly relevant to

depression.

Fright and shock are relevant. Aconite is one

of the medicines of our programme and is a

medicine very useful in the situation of fright or

shock.

Suicidal

We have talked about Aurum metallicum.

Jealousy and Suspicion – with Lachesis and

Hyoscymous also. We have skated over all these

already.

Let us consider some of these medicines in

more detail.

Aconite is purely an acute medicine. Look for

this mental picture in the patient who needs

Aconite in the acute situation, fear and terror,

intense anxiety, very restless, very panic stricken.

Aconite will be your medicine of choice there.

Repeated frequently this very short acting

medicine would be very useful in that particular

situation.

Ignatia is particularly useful under the

heading of grief. I use it in what I call the

situation of acute grief as opposed to the sub-acute

or chronic, which is very much more Natrum

muriaticum. Ignatia covers the effects of shock

and grief and disappointment – you will nearly

always find the hysterical element in the patient

who needs Ignatia. Very emotional people; a lot

of sighing and sobbing, and can be really quite

melancholy and depressed. An interesting

symptom is a sensation of a lump in the throat –

‘globus hystericus’. Ignatia is very useful for that

and, heaven knows, it is not easy to treat using

ordinary therapeutics; that is something for which

Ignatia can be extremely useful. Ignatia is much

more an acute medicine. The girl who comes in:

her boyfriend had just given her up and she is in

floods of tears and really quite over the top about

it all. Ignatia is very useful for that sort of

situation; later on the same day she takes the

whole bottle and you are quite safe. That has

happened to me several times. Ignatia is therefore

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

very useful in that particular acute situation;

hysterical weeping, effects of shock, grief,

disappointment, etc.

Natrum muriaticum is a much more deep-

acting medicine for use in the depression that may

follow grief or bereavement. These patients are

not easy to get details out of. They can be weepy

patients but they will only weep when they are

alone; they do not like to show their emotions;

they are very much people who bottle everything

up; they cannot express their emotions; they do

not like to anyway, because they do not like to be

seen; and of course, there is one strong feature;

they cannot bear to be consoled or anybody to

make a fuss or bother over them. Think of this in

bereavement situations for the sub-acute or

chronic situation; ill effects of grief; depressed

patients can be a little bit on the irritable side; they

have this lovely phrase applied to them in some of

the books: ‘nice to know but awful to live with’,

and I think there is quite a bit of truth about that.

They are very poor at mixing with other people;

they like a lot of their own company and they are

not good at mixing with others.

There are lot of other features; obviously, it is

a very large medicine indeed, with strong general

features. They often have a salt modality. I have

not put down ‘desires salt’, which it says in most

of the books; you do occasionally meet a patient

who actually does not like salt but who really is a

Natrum muriaticum patient. But they often or

nearly always will have a salt modality. Similarly

they frequently have a seaside modality and they

are nearly always worse at the seaside, but

occasionally one can get the opposite. They are

chilly patients – this is another of these apparently

rather contradictory statements. They tend to be

chilly patients, but they are definitely worse for

heat, for humid muggy heat and therefore worse in

stuffy rooms. These are very strong adjuvant

factors, general modalities, and yet the patients

may tell you that they tend to be rather chilly. So

that you see (you get that a little bit with Pulsatilla

as well) they can be chilly patients but very much

made worse for a fog and for humid heat.

Think of Natrum muriaticum as a more deep-

acting remedy in your depressed patient who has

suffered very much from the ill effects of grief and

who has this particular mental picture. Now if we

go back to the depression of sadness/mental

depression rubric in the repertory, all these

medicines are in fact in that rubric. So you can

see how markedly emotional disturbances come

through or be a very potent factor in any of the

depressive states that we see in every day general

practice, and these are some of the medicines

which I think you will find extremely useful.

-------------------------------------------------------------

11. Do homeopaths use Cortisone?

Dr.PRABHA PATWARDHAN

Do Homeopaths use Cortisone, a Steroid?

This question is often posed by some patients

during the course of a consultation. The answer is

a definite “No”. Homeopaths of integrity and

commitment to their profession do not use

Cortisone, and in fact have no need to. Their

Materia Medica is very rich in remedies with a

vast range of curative effects. I am an allopath

who turned to Homeopathy after experiencing a

personal cure for a minor but irritating ailment

which allopathy was unable to cure. I then studied

Homeopathy and have been in homeopathic

practice for the last 15 years. My only regret is

that I did not study it earlier. Homeopathy is a

wonderful system of therapeutics, and no one who

has seriously studied it has ever doubted its

efficacy. Then why are people having doubts

about the medicines being adulterated with

Cortisone?

When I posed this question to my patients

who voiced these doubts they said that either they

or some friends had the medicines given by their

doctors tested (in most cases very reputable

doctors), and they tested +ve for Cortisone.

I try to reason with them with the following

arguments:

1. If one has been on long term Cortisone,

one would show some side effects like

“Moon Facies”, excessive bodily hair,

Osteoporosis, Diabetes etc.

2. Cortisone is not a “Cure All” for all the

ills of the world.

3. Homeopathic remedies have a very wide

range of curative properties.

4. Using Steroid would in fact be counter-

productive as they would have a

suppressive effect.

In view of this why should any homeopath

resort to using Cortisone?

Recently I had an occasion to test these

allegations.

One of my old patients who had changed to

another homeopath nearer her home, telephoned

me frantically to say that she had her medicines

checked and they tested +ve for Steroids. I

decided to send some of my medicines to be tested

at the same place. The medicines sent were:

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

1. Unmedicated Pills.

2. Cina 1M

3. Belladonna 30

4. Sulphur 30

All these medicines were sent in a base of a small

amount of lactose (Milk Sugar).

A report the following week said all of them

tested +ve for Steroids!

I asked them to carry out the same test on

plain Lactose. This also tested +ve for Steroids. It

was now obvious that all these medicines were

giving a false +ve test for Steroids. (Cortisone is a

Steroid).

The test used was the “Colorimetric Method

using Tetraxolium Blue salts”. In this test, the

reaction depends upon the reduction of

Tetraxolium Blue salt to give a highly coloured

compound known as “Farmazan”. Under

controlled conditions the amount of Farmazan

developed is proportional to the quantity of

Steroid or any reducing sugars present in the

material being tested. In fact for some years,

Tetraxolium salts have been used for

determination of reducing sugars. So if the drug

contains any Lactose, it will impart a strong colour

with tetrazolium blue salt which will give a false

impression of the presence of Steroid. Secondly,

if the alcohol used in this method is not

completely free from aldehyde, it will interfere

with the reaction and will impart some

characteristic colour in the reaction, which may

again give a false +ve impression of Steroid. So

this method is not advisable to determine the

presence of Steroids in the drug.

Most homeopaths use Lactose as a base for

holding the pills containing the homeopathic

remedy together, in the powders. The pills

themselves are made of cane sugar, a reducing

sugar. Moreover almost all homeopathic

remedies have alcohol as a diluent. One can see

how homeopathic remedies, either as pills,

powders or in alcohol, are likely to give a false

+ve test for Steroids if this method is used.

Other methods that are utilized to test for Steroids

are:

1. Liberman buchard test

2. Thin layer chromatography method.

3. UV Absorption method.

The UV absorption method

Almost all Steroids show UV absorption

between 235 to 240 nm in dehydrated alcohol or

methanol in a clear solution. A complete spectrum

of this solution is taken in the range 400 nm to 220

nm on a suitable spectrophotometer.

If any Steroid (Cortisone) is present it will

show maxima at 240 nm.

It was decided to test the same homeopathic

remedies for Steroids using the UV absorption

method.

None of the four samples showed maxima

between 230 to 250 nm showing absence of

Steroids.

The same samples when adulterated with a

Steroid showed maxima at 235 nm, showing the

presence of a Steroid. (The Steroid added was

clobetasone-17 butyrate which has maxima at 235

NM).

Conclusion

Before accepting a claim that the tested

medicine does contain a Steroid, one must find out

what testing procedures were used to eliminate a

possibility of a false +ve result. If tests

conclusively prove that the medicine given is

indeed a Steroid, under the guise of a

homeopathic remedy, then one must confront the

doctor and seek an explanation, or complain to the

homeopathic council so that disciplinary action

can be taken against the erring doctor.

Unsubstantiated allegations against any doctor are

most unfair and damaging to his most cherished,

professional integrity, and indeed to the

profession.

---------------------------------------------------------

12. The proving of Lac asinum

LAMOTHE Jacques (HL 14, 4/2001)

The protocol

A short proving was suggested to the

‘Rencontres des Antipodes’, which took place in

Toulouse on May 29

th

. 1998. A group of

homeopathic doctors (49) accepted to take, in one

dose only, a nameless dose prepared by the

Schmidt-Nagel laboratories, (27, rue du prÈ-

Bouvier, CH-1217 Meyrin/Geneve, Suisse, tel.

(41) 22 719 19 19, Fax (41) 22 719 19 20), to

which we express our grateful thanks.

During the three days of the convention, the

provers had to write down all their symptoms and

later on, they had to report any belated ones to us.

Two thirds reported back and among the 34% who

didn’t (seventeen people), only 12.2% specified

they felt nothing (six people), whereas 22.4%

(eleven people) didn’t give their papers back.

Otherwise, for each symptom mentioned, they

specified if it was a new symptom, a former but

modified one, or a very old one. In any case,

symptoms already felt in the past, previous to the

experiment, weren’t to be mentioned. The former

but modified symptoms (MS) as well as the very

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

recurrent old ones (OS) are mentioned between

brackets in the listing of the symptoms of the

pathogenesis. All others are new symptoms. The

prover’s number, as well as the time when the

symptom appeared in relation to the taking of the

medicine, are mentioned between brackets, at the

end of each symptom.

The medicine

The basic product is ass’s milk. The medicine

of the proving was diluted into 30 CH; it is

therefore a question of a dose of globules of Lac

asinum 30 CH. A few cm3 of milk were taken

under sterile conditions by Dr.Youssef Baba

Aissa, St.Jean 31 240, rue du 19 mars 1962, from

a she-ass from Poitou, called ‘Lark’, that lives in a

farming concern of the department of Tarn, near

Gaillac. The ass, which was fed entirely naturally,

without any medicine or additives, had been

suckling for one month. The milk was

immediately diluted into 1

st

CH and sent by

special delivery to the above-mentioned

laboratory.

The pathogenesis

Why the choice of ass’s milk?

Many provings were made with animal

medicine and, as far as the mammals are

concerned, it is customary to use their milk

because it is the best expression of animal’s

genius, as KENT says: ‘It is any young animal

life’s food and it originates our nature in its

deepest recess.’ We think that there is something

animal in man and that in some men there is a

great deal of some animals, as some patients have

their animal equivalents. So we have chosen the

ass because, to our knowledge, up to now, there is

not any diffused pathogenesis. Then, because,

since the mists of time, this member of the horse

family has been known to arouse in human beings

a lot of fantasies and symbols, for it has been his

working assistant as pack animal, in charge of

carrying heavy loads (about 120 kilos).

Because it is one of the oldest domestic

animals, its long partnership has allowed man to

see himself partly in it and to project what he likes

on it. Reading the Dictionary of Symbols by

CHEVALIER-GHEERBRANT, the Robert, the

historical dictionary of the French language The

Symbols by Seringe and the CD of the

Encyclopaedia Universalis version 4.0 is

interesting.

At the end of those readings, a great number

of synthetic ideas can help us to guess the ass’s

genius.

The ass

Mammal, member of the horse family from

the shores around the Mediterranean, from Middle

East, Central-Asia.

Adjectives: (French) asinin or asinien

meaning from the ass, about the ass.

Latin: asinus / Xth century French:

asne/French > XIIth century: asne / Italian: asino /

Spanish:asno

Greek: onos/English: ass or donkey.

Key-ideas, symbolism (in the whole world):

- Stupidity and stubbornness: ignorance,

darkness, little intelligence, and idiocy.

For example expressions such as: he’s a

real ass!, silly or stupid ass, as stubborn

as a mule, to make an ass of oneself,

don’t be an ass. Literature: Perrault, La

Fontaine, Buridan’s donkey. It is that

side which is the most persistent in

literature nowadays.

- Humility and kindness: seemed as

important to us for we can find – in

numerous traditions (and particularly in

the Bible) – an idea of parody, an excuse

for a reversal of values which allows us

to go back to essential ones. Jesus’

donkey: the female-ass’s beneficial part,

the fools’ mediaeval festival, etc. The

ass, even if it is stupid, is nevertheless a

humble, relentless worker, a little foolish

but obedient, enduring, patient and nice

(to man when domesticated).

- Curse and punishment: It’s the main

theme of a lot of myths and tales; the

person who’s punished is changed into a

donkey. The ass also represents sensual

tendencies: sex, Satan, the Beast.

- Indecisiveness: which can be found in

Buridan’s (the donkey dies because he

couldn’t choose between a pail of water

or a hay bale) as well as in Pausanias

(Descent into Hell), he never succeeds in

what he undertakes because he can never

make up his mind.

The medical material

After reading the 124 symptoms this first

proving brought in, we can cautiously put forward

a few general impressions.

1. The dilution must have been well chosen

since there are 31 mental symptoms out of

124, that is to say 25%. The experimenters

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

have well observed their symptoms, for

seventeen among them, that is to say 34%,

made a very accurate description of them.

2. There are a lot of pains and sensations in the

head and, especially around the eyes like a

blindfold or a ‘carnival mask’. Shall we see a

festive notion in it, as a female prover,

commented. (Reversal, occultation of

values), unless it is blinker’s intolerance?!!!

3. There are also a lot of ‘pins and needles’, of

paraesthesiae in the head as well as in the

trunk or the limbs.

4. There are a lot of symptoms of the

sympathetic system, such as venous

vasodilatation with oedema, sweat, oliguria

and menorrhagia.

5. A lot of symptoms are unilateral, mainly on

the right. There is also a general aggravation

from exertion from heat.

6. A kind of intoxication, peacefulness, well-

being, fitness, good recovery while resting,

absence of hunger, stamina, can often be

observed.

7. On an emotional level, a sensation of

helplessness and desertion appears

unexpectedly. People who surround the

experimenter seem spiteful, unfair, and

ruthless and the subject feels as if he was an

innocent, passive and defenceless martyr;

though he feels some brief desire for

rebellion, they don’t find expression in

malevolence, his defence being clumsy. The

idea that he is some tragic, passive witness

can also be found again.

Important comment:

Up to now and with this material only (124

symptoms), it is difficult to talk about clear, and

even less about complete, pathogenesis. This

work is only a beginning and demands further

experiment.

Lac asinum

Psychological

• Sensation of floating peacefully (prover 13,

29

th

hour).

• Euphoria, impression of being on a cloud for

six hours until she goes to sleep towards

12.30 P.M. (unusual after a conventional day

which normally exhausts her) (pr.19, 18

th

h.).

• Sensation of being ‘tipsy’. But not euphoric,

for three quarters of an hour, with the

impression of having drunk some bad wine, a

light headache, compressing like a vise, and

stomach-ache like a mild burn (pr.28, 2

nd

h.).

• She is calm, cheerful, whereas she has been

very tired for several days; in the evening,

people around her think she looks well (pr.40,

1

st

day).

• Always in a good mood, unusually talkative,

which wears her out a little and makes her

feel guilty (pr.40, 28

th

h.). In the evening, she

is still cheerful and somewhat intoxicated.

Her sister, to whom she has been talking

about the pathogenesis, tells her that the

medicine must somewhat be related to a

festive notion because of the mask and of the

psychic effects like the intoxication (pr.40, 2

nd

day).

• Not hungry and surprisingly peaceful in spite

of being seriously annoyed by a phone call

(pr.37,4.30, MS).

• Frequent mistakes in spelling (pr.21).

• Towards the end of the afternoon, while going

back to the hotel, sensation of being deserted

which can’t be explained (pr.25, 1

st

day, OS).

• Important anger with shouts at some patients

who are pushing her too far (she is prone to

that from time to time); for three weeks, she

doesn’t have these shouting fits of anger

while consulting any longer, but only with her

family circle. These fits alternate with an

unpleasant epigastric sensation (pr.40, 9

th

day.).

• She feels the urge to phone her daughter and

she hears she is not well (pr.48, 3

rd

day, MS).

Dizziness

• Slight dizziness which appears and disappears

progressively (pr. 6, 45

th

mn).

• Towards the third h., sensation of slight

dizziness, as if he was hungry, though he isn’t

used to eating in the middle of the day. Until

the 11

th

h., several times, he feels a very

fleeting sensation of intoxication, especially

when changing position as if he had stumbled

(pr.20).

• At the end of a very busy day, very intense

revolving dizziness for a few minutes, a little

improved if he shuts his eyes, with a normal

blood pressure (pr. 40, 15

th

day).

• Sensation of dizziness for five minutes when

waking up, which disappears completely

when getting up (pr.46, 2

nd

day).

Head

• A parietal flashing pain in the right side of the

head for 30 seconds (pr.3, 5

th

min.).

• Occipital pain for ten minutes, greatly

increased by turning the head to the right (pr.

3, 5

th

h., MS).

• Frontal headache: like a heavy rod, for one

hour (pr. 5, 2

nd

h., a.m.).

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

• The headache becomes a real nuisance by its

unusual intensity in the forehead and it

disappears completely one hour after drinking

a cup of coffee (coffee usually improves those

headaches) (pr.5, 58

th

h., MS).

• Temporal headache on the right and behind

the right eye (pr. 10, 2

nd

h., MS).

• Flashing pain in the right temple for one

second, without any ocular sign, but with a

jump of the arm. Still lingers like a pricking

with a different sensitivity, a little

hypoaesthesia, confined to the temple up to

the frontal bump and the sidepiece of the

glasses, disappearing completely 5 minutes

later (pr.43, 1

st

h.).

• Hazy sensation in the forehead, then cephalic

passing tensions for two minutes, then frontal

heaviness for one hour (pr.30, 5

th

min., OS).

• Left-sided headache starting from the nape

quickly soothed by having a cup of coffee (pr.

43, 1

st

h.).

• Fleeting pain in the temple (pr. 48, 2

nd

h.).

• More noticeable than usual hair loss (pr. 21,

2

nd

month).

• Feeling as if she had a small spider in her hair

or on her neck, and at times on her forehead,

for more than 6 hours (pr.31, 3

rd

day).

Eyes

• Burning pruritus in the external angle of the

left eye for 30 min. at 10a.m. (pr.18, 24

th

h.).

• Burn of the right eyelid (pr.18, 24

th

h.).

• Pain behind the eyes, especially on the right,

at the end of the day before going to bed

(pr.40, 25

th

day).

Vision, ears, hearing, nose

• A heavy weight at the base of the nose is the

only symptom felt (pr. 35, 2

nd

h.)

• Rhinitis with discharge from the right nostril

and conjunctivitis in the right eye (6

th

hour for

half an hour) then mild rhino-pharyngitis in

the morning of the second day and

disappearance of anorexia. A spot in the right

nostril (pr.37, 41

st

h.)

• For a quarter of an hour; intense pruritus in

the left pillar of the palate, in the left nostril

and in the left external auditory canal,

appearing rather violently, whereas the rhyno-

pharyngitis is getting better (pr. 37, 42

nd

h.)

Face

• Sensation of heat at the upper jawbone and at

the eye level. Sensation of opening on the

forehead (like a third eye) for one mn (pr. 6,

5

th

min.)

• Tightness in the upper jaw and cheekbones

for 30 min. (pr. 17, 20

th

h., OS).

• Itching and scratching of the left cheek, which

leads to the forming of a pimple (pr.25, 50

th

h., OS).

• Real heat in the right cheekbone (pr. 40, 20

th

min.).

• Discreet pins and needles which spread from

the cheekbone to the eyebrow, the temple and

the wing of the nose, on the right. (Wrong)

impression that her hair is a nuisance on her

temple and at the corner of her eye. The

paraesthesiae progressively reach the farthest

right part of the upper jaw (back teeth) and

becomes vaguely painful, still with heat. She

is afraid of getting a headache or a facial

neuralgia. Extension of ‘the pins and the

neeedles’ sensation. The hair nuisance and

light pruritus of the left side around the

cheekbone: the angle of the eye and the

temple. She feels as if she was wearing a

carnival ‘eye-mask’, a sensation of light

pressure, spreading towards the parietal bones

and the occipital bumps, with a pruritus,

especially on the right at first (25

th

min.)

Then one hour later, pins and needles on

precise areas: on the right, at the top of the

posterior axillary line and in the pubis, on the

left, at forearm and breast level, but

particularly at scalp and back level, and

internal and external eye-corners. This

paraesthesiae linger on all day long on the

first day, with a sensation of heat in this area

of half-facial mask, so particular but painless.

On the second day, they weaken. On the third

day, when waking up, she still feels

pruriginous pins and needles under her right

shoulder blade. On her right buttock and left

ankle she feels the mask only like a light

pressure behind her cheekbones, and when

going to bed she feels a dull pain inside her

sockets and vaguely queasy. When waking

up on the fourth day, she still has a pain

behind the eyes, particularly on the right, until

the morning is in progress.

Mouth, teeth, throat

• A strange sensation in the throat which is not

improved by swallowing or eating at 12 a.m.,

better by eructations (pr. 7, 1

st

h., MS).

• Important fits of anger with shouts at some

patients ‘who are taking advantage’; for three

weeks, these shouting fits of anger don’t

happen while consulting any longer but with

the family circle only. They alternate with an

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

unpleasant epigastric sensation (pr.40, 9

th

day).

Neck

• Small spasms of the cervical muscles, on the

left, when waking up. Though he slept well,

he thinks this sensation looks like a pain felt

after a bad sleep because of a bad pillow and

lingers until the afternoon (pr.20, 46

th

h.).

Stomach

• Epigastric pain with rumbling for two days

(pr. 13, 8

th

h.).

• Sensation of emptiness in the stomach as soon

as the medicine is taken, for 25 min (pr. 17,

10

th

min.).

• Sensation of heat in the solar plexus for 5 min

(pr.7, 30

th

min.).

• Unusual hunger: he isn’t used to eating at 12,

which disappears ¾ of an hour later (pr. 20,

3

rd

day).

• Impression of having drunk some bad wine,

with a light headache, like a compressive

cradle, and stomach pain like light heartburn.

Sensation of being ‘tipsy’ but not euphoric,

for ¾ of an hour (pr.28, 2

nd

h.).

• Impression of swelling like a balloon or of

being full to bursting with disturbance

because violent rumbling and feeling of

distension. At the 6

th

hour, appearing again at

the 29

th

hour for three hours with again, the

impression of being an inflated and distended

‘child’s toy balloon’. At the 32

nd

hour it

stops but a sensation of an empty queasy

stomach takes over, exactly as it is at the

beginning of a pregnancy (pr. 28, MS).

• She is very thirsty. She drank more than two

litres of water on the second day, plus some

tea and some fruit juice. She drinks out of big

glasses; she has the impression of being

thirsty again as soon as she puts the glass

down. She isn’t thirsty any longer if she is

outside or if she opens the windows of the

room where she is. On the second day, the

impression of passing a little amount of water,

in relation to the liquid intake. Everything

comes back to normality on the third day

(pr.33).

• Absence of hunger at lunchtime and bout of

fatigue; one apple will do (pr.37, 2

nd

h.)

• On the first day: anorexia, which disappears

on the second when gets a cold (exp. 37)

• Fancies fizzy drinks (she has this urge to

drink non-alcoholic, fizzy drinks usually only

after having drunk too much alcohol, which is

not the case), seafood, a festive meal (pr.40).

• Rumbling noise when waking up on the third

day. (pr.43).

• Strong nausea for half an hour (pr. 44, 9

th

day).

• Bouts of nausea for half an hour (pr.44, 32

nd

h.).

Abdomen

• Abdominal spasms and colic pains (33

rd

h.).

These spasms reappear with swelling and

violent pains on the second day for 24 hours

(pr.16).

Rectum

• Woken up by liquid faeces with wind and

burning anus for 30 min. (pr. 27, 17

th

h.).

• Only one but very diarrhoeic motion in the

day, in the morning of second day, with heart-

burn, a sense of distaste for the usual bread

and butter and coffee, craving for cherries and

eating them, cold sweat and feeling of

discomfort all morning, then improved with

China 200K (pr.49, 2

nd

day).

Faeces, bladder, kidneys

• Very weak and colourless spurt of urine,

impossible to accelerate it or make it stronger,

lasting for nine hours, together with normal

sensation while passing water (pr. 17, 40

th

min.).

Prostate, urethra, urine

• Urine decreasing on the second day

accompanied by a profuse perspiration of the

hands and menorrhagia (pr. 21).

• On the second day, impression of passing

little water in relation to the liquid intake.

Everything comes back to normal on the third

day (pr. 33).

Male genitals, female genitals

• More abundant than usual periods, bleeding

on the day she takes the medicine, coming

back to normal the following day and starting

again in the evening of the third day (pr.21).

• Second day period with a lot of clots and such

a massive continuous flow of blood like she

has never seen before, for 5 min. (pr. 44, 10

th

h.).

Larynx and trachea, voice, breathing, cough

• Dry and irritating, with pharyngeal pruritus

for half an hour (pr. 42, 6

th

h.).

Expectoration, thorax

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

• She has Bouveret disease, which is usually

triggered by extreme fatigue and sometimes

triggered spontaneously. At present, though

she had a very busy fortnight, she feels very

energetic, without any problems of

palpitations (pr.21, 2 months later).

• On the first day, after coffee break, slight

thoracic pressure and a few sighs, same thing

on the second day after the meal. The

epigastric pressure at the solar plexus level

lingers nearly all the afternoon with a

sensation of discomfort on the 9

th

and 15

th

day

(pr.40).

• Right sub-costal heaviness improved by a

sustained pressure, at the second and fifth

hour. (pr. 42).

• Palpable felt palpitations under right costals

(pr.44, 7

th

h.).

• Right rib pain, after being pinned against an

arm rest while picking up something on the

floor, just before taking the medicine. What

seems remarkable to him is that the pain is

relatively intense compared to the lightness of

the trauma and it lingers for three days after

taking the medicine. It is a precise, bruise

type, and is increased by yawning or by

making some effort (pr.46, 1

st

h.).

Back

• Pain in the left hip with lumbago when sitting

for a long time (pr.18, 24

th

h. 45).

• Sensation of cervical heaviness (pr. 18, 2

nd

day, TA).

• Sensation of lumbar heaviness (pr.18, 2

nd

day,

OS).

• Dull pain, improved by moving a few

minutes, at the level of the postero-superior

iliac edge bone, on a very precise spot, for

one or two hours (pr.19, 2

nd

day).

• Dull ache of the paravertebral right muscles

(between the spine and the shoulder blade)

going up towards the nape, at 30

th

min., for

one hour and a half (pr.34).

• Dull dorsal pain around the hepatic area,

increased by pressure, which radiates,

forming a belt, and increased by stretching

backwards, at the 5

th

hour, for an hour,

reappearing for half an hour on the second

day (pr.37, OS).

• Violent pain in the coccyx in the evening,

after sitting for a long time, which is not

usually the case (pr.40, 31

st

h., OS).

• Always present and daily pruritus in a precise

spot of the back, on the right, a month later

(pr.40).

• Impression of aching all over which goes

away during the day. Stabbing pain in the

middle of the back when waking up (pr.43, 1

st

day).

• Brief pain on the tip of the left shoulder blade,

then in the right one but lasting longer (pr. 44,

30

th

min.).

Extremities

• Pins and needles in the right wrist as painful

as numerous burning pin-pricks of the

forepart for fifteen min (pr.9, 31

st

h).

• Pins and needles in the fingers of the left hand

for a quarter of an hour (pr. 30, 30

th

min.).

• Prickling and pins and needles only in the left

thigh: in a warm atmosphere, for one min

(15

th

min.). Reappearing at the end of the

second working day, in the left thigh, felt as a

shiver for five seconds and in the morning of

the third day, for two min, several times (pr.

21)

• Bone pains in the metacarpals of the two

hands and in the right socket, in the morning

at 9.00 (pr.18, 22

nd

h. 45.).

• Pain in the metacarpals of the right hand,

increased by movement and writing, lingering

all day long in the second and third finger

with erratic pains of the superior left limb (pr.

18, 2

nd

day.).

• Pain in the first metacarpo-phalangeal joint of

the right thumb, existing for a few days before

the proving, but clearly improved, with a need

for stretching the joint and making it crack but

impossible to do (pr. 24, 6

th

30, MS).

• Very brief pain under the right heel when

walking, for two or three min (pr.19, 2

nd

h.45).

• Dull cramping pain in the left buttock and in

the sacro-iliac area, increased when sitting

and walking, radiating towards the knee, with

the impression that the kneecap is unjamming

(pr.43, 1

st

day, MS).

• Pain in the right leg after sitting for a long

time (pr.25, 32

nd

h.).

• Dull diffuse pain, in the anterior part of the

left shoulder, but neither radiating nor

hampering the mobilization, for ten min.

(pr.30, 5

th

h.45).

• Sensation of fullness with movements at feet

level, forcing him to untie his shoelaces

(pr.16, 2

nd

day).

• Swollen hands and fingers, (second day), for

three hours, difficult to bend, impossible to

take the wedding-ring off and sweating palms,

really wet for one min, then sweaty for one

hour, improved by moving, at the end of the

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

morning session at 10.00 and after a walk

following the meal. Resumption of hand

sweatiness in the afternoon while working,

then improvement while standing during

break and total disappearance at the end of the

day, then new appearance on the third day at

12.00, specially to the right hand and on the

9

th

day (pr.21, OS).

• Impression of sticky hands, with perspiration.

(pr.13, 2

nd

h.).

• Oedematous aspect of the legs with veins

showing and marked varicose veins (pr.40, 6

th

day.).

• Sensation of heaviness in the legs, impression

of congestion when crossing them (pr.43, 2

nd

and 3

rd

day, MS).

• Fissure between the big and the second toe of

the left foot, only for two days (pr.40, 5

th

day).

Sleep/dreams

• Quiet all afternoon, absence of the usual

sleepiness after lunch (pr. 25, 1

st

day).

• Slept soundly and peacefully without waking

up, which is unusual (pr.27).

• She slept like a log. She didn’t wake up, even

for a few minutes, which is very unusual. She

didn’t even feel she was moving in her sleep.

She woke up in a good mood, which is far

from usual for her (pr. 33, 1

st

night).

• Pleasant dreams. She has some trouble

leaving them and fancies starting them again

(pr. 25, 1

st

night).

• Dream I have a walk with an old friend (pr.

16, 2

nd

day). The following week, internal

tension in the evening, nervousness

preventing from falling asleep, increased

during new and full moon nights (pr.21)

• Waking up four times during the night for half

an hour, between 2.00 and 6.00 with the

sensation of not having slept during that time,

as if ‘awake while having a nap’ (pr. 10, 8

th

h.)

• Half-asleep dreams of dirty, sewage water (pr.

10, 8

th

h.)

• Woken up during a dream, at 6.45, by the

noise of a flush, with the impression it was

somebody having a shower (pr. 7, 2

nd

night).

• Dreams she is at the end of her pregnancy, in

a flat where she is to give birth in a very dirty

empty room that she has to clean. The door is

ringing: there is a little lost old woman, who

is looking for work. She suggests giving her a

job. The old woman starts cleaning the sink

in a fastidious way, stain by stain, with her

head bent over it. Seeing that she helps her

inefficiently, she prefers to tell her to go (pr.3,

2

nd

day).

• Peculiar dream about working: he was in a big

room surrounded by naked male and female

patients lying on stretchers; a person, a

physiotherapist he knows, not very highly

regarded, is taking care of them in a bossy

way.

• Exaggerated noise of the same drops of urine

falling into the basin (pr.7, 3

rd

day).

• Dreams he gives too much money to buy

something in a shop. People around him are

enjoying themselves and making fun of him

while staring. He folds the old bank notes he

is given back into four and goes out (pr. 16,

1

st

night).

• She dreams she has a walk in the town, naked

from the waist up, in a quite natural way

(pr.25, 2

nd

night).

• Dreams she has to water a miniature garden

and that a child who she had lent her bedroom

to, has made a mess of it by putting sand

everywhere (pr.25, 2

nd

night).

• Dreams she suspects someone of wanting to

steal her bag. There is already a mound of

stolen bags. She is suspicious, she holds her

bag tight (pr. 25, 2

nd

night).

• She dreams she is riding a tortoise and that

she lets herself be ‘trailed along’ (pr.28).

• Dreams of children frozen to death (pr.30,

14

th

h. 15).

• Dreams she has to look for a room during a

convention. She was walking across a

shopping arcade, with the possibility of

buying a lot of things (mementoes, cakes),

then she is working in a pub with a group of

homeopaths that she belongs to (but she

doesn’t recognize any one of them). While

going there and on the spot, her right hand is

displaying variations of mauve and purple

colour, from the wrist to the hand, then the

elbow which is congestive and painful. It gets

better if she moves her fingers, but it comes

back in brownish patches, spreading quickly

from the thenar protuberance; then it comes

back and she feels like moving her hand. She

goes into a chemist’s and asks for Secale

cornutum MK. The chemist explains to her

that with those dilutions, she can’t be given

ten granules but only one or three, then they

talk about other products that she orders.

Next, she goes back to the group and they talk

about Millefolium, which would be

‘chickpea’, immediately afterwards they give

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

her 50 mg of aspirin. Finally, she walks

across the shopping arcade again to go back to

the convention. She woke up with her right

hand a little numb, especially at the 5

th

finger

level, but that happens quite often to her at the

moment. The following nights she had “long,

in space and time, dreams’ (pr. 21, 12

th

day).

• Dreams that he was carving his dog with an

instrument (knife or scalpel), starting with the

umbilical area. It triggered in him an intense

feeling of compassion. He had a lot of trouble

accomplishing his act though, in his dream, it

was something he must have already done.

He woke up with relief, at the very moment

he was starting to carve the dog (pr.36, 27

th

h).

• Dream of a person knifed to death leads to

waking up (pr.9, 1

st

night).

• Dream: a large mansion, at night, an old

woman becomes crazy and beheads her

husband with an axe. There is a lot of blood;

her daughter wants to intervene but she strikes

her with the axe full in the face: then she

wakes up with a start and yells (pr.9; 2

nd

night).

• Very bad nightmare: slaughter of a whole

unknown but nice family by a badly dressed,

sturdy man alone and also, unknown, who

comes into the house and violently and

systematically kills all the occupants who are

artists and craftspeople who are very fond of

one another. They can be seen just before the

killer’s arrival. They live on their crafts at the

seaside in a little harbour; in an old house, a

woman makes dresses.

• She wakes up, she’s very hot, she can’t fall

asleep again till 2 a.m. She has a bad, jerky

sleep. During the two following hours, she

feels hate and rebellion against someone who

is dear to her whom she doesn’t usually hate.

• She painfully wakes up; she is exhausted and

rebellious, but her hatred has disappeared.

She relates that with a phone annoyance she

had the evening before last (pr.37, 2

nd

night).

• Dream of the first night, she makes a rather

vehement writing answer, intended to protect

her in case of legal proceedings, to a paranoid

letter she received and which is a threat for

her. She realizes she forgot to mention the

references to the letter she got in her mail, but

the date, written at the top, is absurd, the

numbers are inverted. She writes them out,

such as they are (pr.40).

• Dream of the second night: a young man, a

kind of righter of wrongs, Robin Hood type, is

wanted by a very dangerous provost and his

men at arms. A young woman finds him

unconscious near an abandoned dwelling.

She hangs him, letting the loop a bit loose

around his neck, on a tall beam, to put him out

of reach and to make them believe he is dead.

Then – for the dangerous people are not far

away – she rushes to join her companion who

some people have hidden and who she finds

asleep, concealed under a heap of thin planks

and papers which cover him entirely. They

have to clear the entry of secret stairs, which

go down under ground, to take cover. Though

there was a pressing notion of danger, she

thought it was not a nightmare but only an

action dream (pr.40).

• Dream of gardening in a vegetable garden –

the dream is hazy, but there is an idea of

competing with other gardeners (pr.46, 1

st

night).

• A little confused dream: he is in company of

different people he knows and his mission is

to provide a link not between them but with

something or a different entity which is not

present (pr.46, 2

nd

night).

Shiver, fever, perspiration, skin

• Some black histiocytofibromas she had on the

front part of the left wrist, on the internal side

of the right knee, on the internal malleolaire

area of the left ankle, have disappeared,

flattened, leaving only a white or black scar

(pr.21, two months).

• Followed by fly’s fort at least two months

(pr.40 and pr.1).

Generals

• Feeling very tired can hardly walk (pr. 16,

32

nd

h.)

• Feeling like having a shower or a bath (had

three that very day), which is very unusual for

she doesn’t like water too much usually, even

when the weather is very hot (pr. 17, 2

nd

day).

• Hot flushes with the need to breathe in very

deeply (pr. 44, 30

th

mn).

-------------------------------------------------------------

13. A homeopathic rogue’s gallery

ROBERTS, H.A. (HT 22, 2/2002)

(The following article, originally titled

“Monotony” appeared in the July 1926

Homeopathic Recorder. It speaks of one

practitioner’s successful use of Homeopathy for

many serious problems, long before the invention

of antibiotics or other modern-day drugs. Each

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

vignette gives important characteristic indications

of the homeopathic remedy that was used.

Dr.H.A.ROBERTS originally read this article

before the International Hahnemannian

Association Meeting in June 1925.)

RECENTLY, IN THE MIDDLE OF A BUSY

DAY, a patient said, “Doctor, I should think you

doctors would get everlastingly tired of diagnosing

cases and treating the same old diseases, day after

day, year in and year out.” “But my dear fellow,”

I said, “the homeopath does not treat diseases, he

treats sick individuals, and no two patients ill with

the same disease are ill in exactly the same way.

The patient’s individuality is present, be he well or

ill and the individuality is part at least of the spice

of medical life, which gives it variety enough to

flavor it.” As I went on my rounds the train of

thought he had aroused went with me persistently,

and I present it to you for your consideration.

Modern criminology has its rogue’s gallery,

wherein it records photographs, measurements and

thumb-prints of offenders against society.

Homeopathic Materia Medica has its Rogue’s

Gallery, with just as unmistakable records. The

homeopathic physician follows the old adage and

sets a rogue to catch a rogue.

Patient No. 1 comes in, “Phew, it’s hot in

here!” It isn’t hot, but the patient is, and the

thumbprints of the remedy are presented for my

identification as she continues, “Doctor, I am so

tired all the time, I can’t get rested. I am more

tired when I get up than when I went to bed, and

when I sleep I have such terrible dreams.” The

patient is about fifty years of age and is passing

through the experience of the cessation of the

function of the ovaries. She is ill and to cure her I

must act the part of the angel in the Garden of

Eden and drive out the serpent - Lachesis.

Patient No.2. A young woman of twenty

who had influenza in 1920, but was not under my

care at that time. Since then she has had tonsillitis

at intervals of three or four months. The

inflammation always begins on the left tonsil and

then goes over to the right side. The left tonsil

becomes very much enlarged and then the right

follows suit. The throat is always very much more

sore after sleep, even after a short nap, and she

awakes choking. An “empty swallow” is always

more painful than swallowing either solid or liquid

food. With a temperature of 102, the patient

complains of being hot and chilly. Here is the trail

of the same serpent. Lachesis cures the acute

tonsillitis and removes the tendency induced by

the Influenza.

Patient No.3. A woman of sixty-eight. She

suffered during the night with acute pericardial

pain, which extended down her left arm to her

fingers. The pulse was weak and irregular. A

pallor extended all over her face. This patient had

similar attacks previously and they always come

on during sleep and she has wakened with a start

in severe pain. Here we have a serious case of

angina pectoris and again I bruise the head of the

serpent Lachesis.

Patient No. 4 had to call me to “come in”

when I rang the bell. I found her sitting on the

side of a big chair, holding a cane. She had such

severe pains in her left leg, extending from the left

lumbar region down the back of the leg to the heel

that she could not walk, but she could not keep

still and had to get up and move in spite of the

pain. Wet feet in a cold rain the previous night

was the opportunity seized by the rogue Rhus tox

to make his thumbprint unmistakable.

Patient No. 5 was almost hysterical, quiet

physically and excited mentally. Her eyes were

full of tears, the lids badly swollen, eyes half open.

She was suffering from a severe headache with the

pain coming in waves, the crest of the wave being

in the occiput. Very frequent micturation of clear,

light-coloured urine. The menstrual period was

just over. The face and thumbprint of Gelsemium

were unmistakable.

Patient No.6 is Miss baby, about a year old,

well nourished, with an exceedingly white skin.

She is extremely constipated. For several days

there will be no stool, then the rectum will be

packed with little hard lumps of fecal matter, held

together by mucus. I am not a great believer in

heredity, but it is interesting to note that both the

mother and grandmother had the same arch

enemy, and the constipation of three generations

was cured by Aluminum.

Patient No. 7 is at the other pole in age:

seventy-four. A sharp chill in the night was

followed by severe stabbing pains in the right side

of the chest. Her face was pale except that her lips

were very red. She sat propped up in bed, her

chest filling rapidly with mucus which was easily

expectorated. There was constant nausea.

Temperature 102, respiration 52. Remember that

she was seventy-four years of age, and the

symptoms listed above are grave at that age.

Ipecac is unmistakably the thief to catch the thief.

The patient made a good recovery from her

Pneumonia.

So also did Patient No. 8, a girl of seventeen,

who had the characteristic chill and a sharp pain in

the right side of the chest. She had a loose

rattling cough with no expectoration. Labored

breathing with dilation of the alae nasi at every

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

respiration, temperature of 104, thirst for large

quantities of water. Lycopodium was recognized.

“Same old disease” Pneumonia, but two

individuals, each requiring a different remedy. I

did not prescribe either Ipecac or Lycopodium for

Pneumonia, but Mrs.G. had the Pneumonia of

Ipecac. Miss D. had the Pneumonia of

Lycopodium. Both recovered.

I have tried to present you some of the

individuals in my Rogue’s Gallery that I met in

one afternoon. If I have made you see what I

meant when I said that “the homeopath does not

treat diseases, he treats individuals,” the object of

this paper is accomplished.

-------------------------------------------------------------

14. The treatment of Cancer

(Report of a seminar by Dr.

RAMAKRISHNAN)

HARDY Jonathan (HL 14, 3/2001)

An excellent conference was organized by

Robin Logan and attended by 150 homeopaths.

The purpose of this seminar report is to share

with as wide a readership as possible what I

believe to be exceptionally valuable and reliable

information, which will enable us to treat our

Cancer patients much more effectively.

Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN studied the long

course at the Royal London Homeopathic

Hospital and obtained his Membership of the

Faculty of Homeopathy in 1967. He has been

practicing Homeopathy ever since. He visits

clinics in Singapore and the United States to treat

Cancer patients and works in his practice in

Madras from 7.30 in the morning until 9.00 in the

evening. He is a busy doctor. He sees fifty or

more patients daily. He confided he has lost both

a sister and a brother (also a M.F.HOM.) to

Cancer.

His experience in the homeopathic treatment

of Cancer is extensive. He has treated over 4,000

cases of Cancer. He describes himself as a strict

Kentian homeopath. However, using the classical

method, his results with Cancer patients over the

first twenty years of his practice were usually very

poor. He has developed a new approach, which

has brought him much greater success. In all other

diseases he remains a pure, single remedy, single

dose prescriber, but in Cancer he uses multiple

remedies in alternation, frequent repetition of the

dose, and a special method of plussing.

As is probably the case with many

homeopaths, the majority of Cancer patients who

come to Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN for treatment are

at an advanced stage. He gives the following

figures for his practice up to the end of 1998:

Total number of Cancer cases: 4020. Number of

cases, grade 1 at presentation: 330. Number of

cases, grade 2 and 3:1040. Number of cases,

grade 4: (terminal) 2650

He obtains a cure rate in grade 1 cases of

90%. He gave no figures for cures of the other

grades.

Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN gave a great deal of

very helpful advice. He listed the most

commonly indicated Cancer remedies. Those

kinds of Cancer most effectively treated

homeopathically, his treatment protocols and

which remedies are indicated in certain types of

Cancer.

1. Organ/tissue remedies

The first prescription should be a medicine

with a specific affinity to the site of the primary

tumour.

2. Nosode

The appropriate Nosode should be prescribed

inter-currently with the organ/tissue medicine.

Never use a Nosode below a 30 potency in a case

of the corresponding disease.

3. Constitutional remedy

The patient’s constitutional medicine should

be prescribed in alternation with the previous two

medicines, and at a later time when the disease is

under control. At the outset of treatment,

particularly if the tumour is out of control, the

organ remedy, nosode and constitutional medicine

should be given for one week each, in alternation.

The most appropriate potencies are 30, 200 and

1MK. Especially if using the plussing technique

Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN uses the 200 potency,

which will be explained later.

When the disease is being controlled well

with Homeopathy or Surgery or a combination of

the two, single doses of the indicated medicine

weekly, fortnightly, monthly or two-monthly as

appropriate should be administered.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Dr. Ramakrishnan’s Plussing system

This method has been found to be extremely

effective in rapidly reducing tumour size and

decreasing pain.

Three pills of the remedy are dissolved in

eleven teaspoons of water. The patient sips one

teaspoon every fifteen minutes.

Between each dose the water is gently stirred,

or, if in a bottle, shaken once. The patient takes

ten teaspoonfuls over the course of three hours and

reserves the last teaspoon for the next day.

The next day ten teaspoons of water are added

to this teaspoon and the process is repeated. The

dosing continues for seven days.

Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN advises that

Homeopathy should never be used simultaneously

with Chemotherapy or Radiotherapy. They will

interfere with the action of the remedy and

therefore the homeopathic treament protocol will

be less effective. If Chemotherapy is being given

intermittently, i.e. weekly or two-weekly, then the

Plussing is a very effective technique. Plussing

will make aggravation much less likely, and

ensures a powerful impact of the remedy.

When the disease is being controlled well

with Homeopathy or Surgery or a combinaton of

the two, single doses of the indicated remedy

weekly, fortnightly, monthly or two-monthly as

appropriate should be administered.

Dr. Ramakrishnan’s protocol for treating

Cancer homeopathically

1. Pre-Cancerous state. Homeopathy is

the treatment of choice. (Conventional

medicine has little or nothing to offer.)

2. Very early stage of cancer.

Homeopathy.

3. Small lump, operable, no gland, no

spread. Surgery, followed by

Homeopathy.

4. Operable lump with affected local

lymph nodes, which are alse operable.

Surgery followed by Homeopathy.

5. Primary lesion inoperable.

Secondaries in glands and surrounding

organs. Try Homeopathy for three to

four weeks, if no success, then use

Radiotherapy, followed by

Homeopathy.

6. Stage 4. Primary fixed, with pressure

effects in surrounding areas and

secondaries widespread in the body.

Homeopathy for palliation.

The adverse effects of primary and secondary

lesions require urgent attention. One medicine

only should be used at a time, but medicines

should be alternated frequently.

Cancer types and frequently indicated remedies

Of course many other remedies can be

indicated but Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN finds these

named medicines are the most commonly

indicated in the specific Cancers listed.

Astrocytoma or Glioma of the brain:

Plumbum metallicum. Plumbum iodatum if

the tumour is infected. Iodatums are excellent

antiseptics and antibiotics and can be used for any

infected tumour.

Baryta carbonica and also sometimes

muriaticum are also very effective in Cancer of the

brain. Baryta has an affinity with brain tissue and

the muriaticum salt is very good for re-

establishing blood flow to the brain.

Cancers of the oral cavity:

90% require Aurum muriaticum, which has a

stupendous affinity with the oral cavity.

Cancers of the maxillary antrum,

nasopharynx, oro pharynx: (essentially periosteal

tumours)

Phytolacca, Symphytum.

Cancer of the oesophagus:

Conium. Scirrhinum.

Cancer of the head of pancreas:

Ceanothus americanus. Occasionally

Natrium sulphuricum..

Cancer of the rectum:

Graphites, Acidum nitricum, Hydrastis, Aloe.

Cancer of the ovaries:

Lachesis, Lilium tigrinum. (The latter

especially in chocolate cyst of the ovaries, which

is a pre-Cancerous state.)

Cancer of the breast:

Conium, Scirrhinum.

Cancer of the cervix of the uterus:

Aurum muriaticum natronatum (this remedy

is also very effective for dysfunctional bleeding,

leucorrhoea, amenorrhoea etc). Lachesis, Lilium

tigrinum, Thlaspi bursa pastoris, Sepia.

Cancer of the prostate:

Conium, Thuja, Sabal serrulata, Hydrangea

(Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN stumbled on Hydrangea

as a treatment for Prostate Cancer while treating

bladder and renal calculi – he has seen a number

of cures of Cancer of the prostate with it).

Homeopathy can very effectively reduce

levels of prostate specific antigen (a situation for

which there is no conventional treatment). If the

PSA is marginally high, use Thuja . If it is very

high, use Conium. Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN says

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Conium is more or less a specific when the PSA is

very high and should bring the levels down to

normal. Use a 200C potency, once every two

weeks and re-check after two to four months.

Cancer of the urinary bladder:

Terebinthina, Cantharis.

Cancer of the skin:

Sulphur, Arsenicum iodatum, Calcarea

arsenicosa.

Epitheliomas are usually infected and

therefore Arsenicum iodatum is often an effective

treatment.

Cancer of the stomach: (Poor results)

Cadmium sulphuricum, Cundurango,

Ornithogalum umbellatum.

Cancer of the lungs: (Poor results, unless it is

a primary tumour.)

Conium, Scirrhinum.

Medicines for palliation of pain

Arsenicum bromatum, Radium bromatum,

Magnesium phosphoricum, Plumbum iodatum,

Opium, Aconite, Kalium salts.

In Blood Cancers:

Ferrum phosphoricum, China arsenicosa and

Kalium arsenicosum, all in 6C can be used

because of their profound action on the blood.

They help with fever and musculo-skeletal pain.

One dose four to six times daily.

Main Cancer remedies in detail

Carcinosin:

This can check the rapid deterioration in

terminal cases. Dr.RAMAKRISHNAN has been

astounded by its action at all stages of Cancer (not

just in cases with a strong family history or pre-

Cancerous states as has sometimes been stated).

The picture he sees often is as follows:

Psychotic background.

Moralistic attitude in a young person.

Anxiety prone and sensitive.

Indecisive with mental dullness: and effort to

think.

A dichotomy between lack of confidence and

a highly moralistic state of mind with firm

principles especially in a child or teenager.

Many fears: of poverty, death, of all kinds of

tragedies.

A strong desire for sweets.

Blinking of the eyes and facial tics.

Right frontal headache.

Disturbed sleep.

Therefore very similar to Argentum nitricum,

Scirrhinum: (Prepared from Cancer of the liver)

The picture of Scirrhinum closely resembles

Phosphorus.

Thinly built and chilly.

A strong desire for cold drinks.

Many fears.

Keynote symptom: sinking sensation at the

navel (Carcinosin, Kali carbonicum, Phosphorus).

Other strong features of Scirrhinum:

Haemorrhoids and sometimes a chronic,

necrotic haemorrhoid mass.

Glandular affections.

Keynote symptom: glands and lumps which

are STONY HARD. (Conium).

Varicose veins and painful varicose ulcers.

Threadworms in children. (They crawl out at

5-6 PM, not during the night, causing marked

itching.)

Baryta iodata:

A very important remedy for glandular

treatment and therefore effective where lymph

nodes are involved. Of particular use in post-

mastectomy with oedema of the arm. Baryta

iodata is effective because the Baryta component

has an affinity with the glands and the Iodata

component is effective for infection. It may only

be possible to palliate.

Sanguinaria is another medicine for stasis of

the lymph and circulatory disorders in general.

Arsenicum bromatum:

A great remedy for infected skin. Arsenicum

has an affinity with skin and Bromatum (as with

the other halogens) has an affinity for infections.

Bromides and the halogens generally are

great treatments for glands, infections and

indurations in breasts and other tissue. If the

indurations are calcified, use Calcarea fluorica.

Arsenicum bromatum is also indicated in

Hodgkin’s lymphoma.

Aurum muriaticum

Has a very strong affinity with Cancers in the

mouth. It can also be used to treat leukoplakia (a

pre-Cancerous condition in the mouth). Also for

lichen planus, which is potentially Cancerous and

found in the mouth and skin.

Conium maculatum:

When there are stony hard glands

(Scirrhinum) in Cancers of the breast, liver,

prostate, oesophagus and glands anywhere.

Nearly a specific for raised prostate specific

antigen. Conium is the sheet anchor treatment in

Cancer of the prostate (the next is Sabal

serrulata).

Conium and the liver:

Conium has a strong affinity with the liver

possibly because the liver is a hard organ and

hardness is the essence of Conium. Conium can

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

be used to treat fatty degeneration of the liver,

alcoholic and non-alcoholic cirrhosis. Benign

tumours in the liver and hepatomegaly.

Euphorbium officinalis:

Many Cancer patients have severe pain and

Euphorbium is a very effective treatment for very

severe burning pains, which are relieved by cold

applications. Euphorbium is a chilly patient. The

burning pain may be due to a gangrenous process

internally. It should be given as a 6C or 12C, or as

tincture every one to two hours..

Hecla lava: (Contains Silica, Alumina,

Magnesium, Iron oxide and Calcium carbonate)

For sarcomas, malignant myelomas, Eel’s

disease, some leukaemias, exostoses, calcaneal

spurs, Epulis (a growth from the angular process

of the upper or lower jaw - also Thuja, and bony

growths on the skull.

Hydrastis:

It is a very important remedy for Cancer

treatment. TYLER highlights it as being very

important for pre-cancerous states. For Cancers of

the stomach and Cancers affecting the intestinal

tract generally. Hydrastis is often useful where

the primary is unknown and there are a lot of

stomach symptoms. It also covers the respiratory

system well.

Symptom picture: flabby tongue, all gone

sensation in the stomach, all discharges are putrid

– almost like pus – and very foul smelling.

Hydrastis is very good for infected tumours. In

this case give a 30C four times daily, for a week

then re-assess.

Kalium salts:

These are great medicines for the nervous

system. Where there is debility, weakness and

prostration and therefore important in terminal

stages. Kalium bromatum is helpful where there

are secondaries in the brain, especially if they are

producing convulsions.

Opium:

Where there is extreme pain and for

symptoms arising out of fear. Opium is one

possibility, if there are secondaries, particularly

with pain or seizures, use Plumbum iodatum 6c,

every one to two hours Astrocytoma, Glioma and

neoplasms of the spinal cord.

Radium bromatum:

A great remedy for dryness and breakdown of

tissue and therefore often indicated post-

radiotherapy and post-chemotherapy. Very

prominent burning and itching.

Sabal serrulata:

Benign prostatic hypertrophy – tincure or 6C.

for Cancer of the prostate or raised PSA – 30

potency upwards.

Cadmium sulphuricum:

One of the chilly remedies. If a secondary,

particularly with pain or seizures, use Plumbum

iodatum 6C, every one to two hours.

Astrocytoma, Glioma and neoplasms of the spinal

cord.

Types of Cancer which respond well to

Homeopathy

Astrocytoma of brain.

Cancers in the oral cavity.

Oesophagus.

Head of pancreas.

Rectum.

Ovaries.

Breast.

Cervix of uterus.

Prostate.

Urinary bladder.

Skin.

Testes and external male genitalia.

In his experience the following Cancers

respond poorly:

Body of the uterus.

Stomach.

Liver.

The following homeopathic remedies are

commonly indicated in cases of Cancer

Arsenicum bromatum

Aurum muriaticum

Baryta salts

Cadmium sulphuricum and other Cadmium salts

Carcinosinum

Cundurango

Conium maculatum

Euphorbium

Hecla lava

Hydrastis

Kalium salts (arsenicosum, iodatum, bichromicum

and bromatum)

Magnesium phosphoricum

Opium

Plumbum and its salts

Radium bromatum

Sabal serrulata

Scirrhinum

Symphytum

Terebinthina

Thuja

Of these, he emphasized Carcinosinum and

Scirrhinum as being the two most important.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

In Cancer cases often there is a race against

time and it is a complex problem. For

symptomatic relief of stomach Cancer where there

is coffee ground or black vomiting, Cadmium

bromatum or Cadmium iodatum can also be used,

particularly if the patient is hot-blooded.

Cadmium iodatum can be used for Hodgkin’s

disease.

Symphytum:

This remedy has a very strong affinity with

the bone and can be used for any infection and

Cancers of the bone and periosteum. Can be used

in Osteomyelitis in conjunction with Arsenicum

iodatum 6C. Sarcomas, Ewing’s tumour and

Osteoclastoma – a self-limiting Cancer of the

bone which never spreads.

Terebinthina:

Can be very effective in Cancer of the bladder

– high potency to cure, low potency for

symptomatic relief. Very effective for strangury

and haematuria. (Also a very useful treatment for

simple albuminuria, for example in a child with

Glomerulonephritis.)

Thuja:

Cancers of the throat, pharynx, vocal cords,

pancreas, rectum and prostate.

Treatments for nausea from chemotherapy

Cadmium sulphuricum is probably the

treatment of choice. Other medicines which can

be used are Arsenicum album, Nux vomica and

Ipecacuanha.

Strictures

In patients with strictures, adhesions and

fibrous strands, causing pain or other symptoms,

several remedies can be used, but mostly think of:

Graphites, Causticum and Thiosinaminum.

Several examples

Case 1

Male doctor, age 52, Cancer of the stomach.

A five cm. diameter mass in the greater

curvature of the stomach. Surgery was performed

to remove all of his stomach, but he had multiple

cancerous mesenteric glands and secondaries in

the spleen, liver and lungs.

Protocol:

Week 1: Hydrastis 200C – one dose

Week 2: Conium 200C – one dose

Week 3: Carcinosin 200C – one dose

This cycle was repeated for three months.

Plussing was not used in this case because surgery

had already controlled the primary tumour well.

Plussing is used when it is necessary to quickly

reduce the size of an out-of-control tumour.

Plussing also reduces the likelihood of

aggravation. At the end of three months all the

metastases had disappeared. This patient was

exceptionally lucky because not only does Cancer

of the stomach not often respond well to

homeopathy, but the tumour was in the greater

curvature where the prognosis is not as good as in

the pylorus.

Hydrastis was chosen because it is major

remedy for Cancer of the stomach; Conium was

chosen because of its affinity with Cancer of the

glands, particularly when they are very hard, as

they were in this case; Carcinosin was the

appropriate Nosode. Again, a dramatic cure,

which remains several years later.

Case 2

A six-year-old boy with chronic Myeloid

Leukemia.

The patient had a very large number of

affected glands and was febrile with

Hepatomegaly and Spleenomegaly. The main

features homeopathically in the case were that

three of the glands were very hard, which is

abnormal in chronic Myeloid Leukemia, and the

patient was thirstless and had an oedematous face.

Protocol:

Scirrhinum 200C – one dose four times a day

for two weeks.

Apis 200C – one dose.

Scirrihinum 200C – once each week.

At four weeks the hard glands were much

softer, no new glands had appeared and the swings

of fever were much reduced. The child’s

haemoglobin count had risen.

At twelve weeks the child was totally afebrile

and the glands were 25% reduced in size. His

Hepatomegaly and Spleenomegaly was much

reduced. However his leukaemic blood picture

remained exactly the same, therefore it was

essential to change the strategy.

Protocol:

Symphytum 200C once weekly.

In a matter of months, the blood picture

returned completely to normal and the patient has

remained well for some years now. In this case

Scirrhinum was the indicated Nosode and Apis

the constitutional medicine. The medicine, which

totally turned the case around however was the

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

tissue remedy: Symphytum. This is well known as

a medicine with a very specific action on the bone

and Dr.RAMAKRISHNAN confirmed that it is

also an extremely effective remedy in Leukemia,

because it has a very powerful affinity with bone

marrow.

Case 3

Male, age 40, with a mass in the right

temporal region.

There are secondaries in the spine, ribs and

cervical gland. Diagnosed as a round-cell,

undifferentiated, malignant tumour. He is without

pain, but the patient is tired, cachectic and has lost

a large amount of weight.

Protocol:

Symphytum 30C, and again, two weeks later

and then 200C two weeks later.

At two months the patient feels somewhat

better, but the tumour is no smaller.

Protocol:

Hecla lava 200C weekly.

Two months later the mass on the head has

completely disappeared.

Protocol:

Calcarea fluorica 6C for several months.

The patient refused scans to check

secondaries and any more follow-up but is still

alive seven years later. This patient was treated

before Dr. RAMAKRISHNAN developed his

Plussing technique and current protocols.

Case 4

Astrocytoma of brain presented with a third

recurrence after three operations. Tumour was in

the frontal lobe on the left side. Patient has

decreased short term memory and slow

movements.

Protocol:

Plumbum iodatum 200C with plussing alternating

with Carcinosin 200C with plussing. After two

months Baryta carbonica 200C every two weeks.

After six months the tumour is completely gone.

Patient remains well nine years later.

Dr.RAMAKRISHNAN has had a lot of

success with Astrocytoma of brain, even in the

third stage.

Case 5

A twelve-year-old boy, with Ewing’s tumour

– a Sarcoma in the left fibula. He is hyper-active,

extrovert and very energetic. At the age of three,

he had a primary tubercular complex. He has a

strong fear of animals.

Protocol:

Hecla lava 200C alternating with Carcinosin

200C every week. After six months the tumour

has completely disappeared. Two months later a

secondary appears in the right ankle, picked up on

routine scanning.

Protocol:

Tuberculinum 10MK, one dose. The tumour

completely disappeared.

Case 6

A 60 year old male with Cancer of the

oesophagus.

Total occlusion of the oesophagus with

inability to swallow more than a few sips of fluid.

One secondary in the right seventh rib. Very

reserved, soft-spoken, sensitive and conscientious.

Lacks stamina, is chilly and a poor eater. Wants

cold food and drinks and has an aversion to milk.

Protocol:

Silicea over a course of six months in

ascending potencies from 200C to 10MK, with

occasional doses of Conium 200C intercurrently.

Patient totally cured.

Case 7

A 47 year-old-woman with Cancer in the left

cheek. Hard sloughing ulcer with an involved

sub-mandibular gland. Also leukoplakia inside the

right cheek.

The patient has a flabby tongue with a foul

odour of the mouth and foul eructations. An all-

gone feeling in the epigastrium.

Protocol:

Hydrastis 200C weekly.

At three months, the tumour is 75% reduced

and the sub-mandibular gland is absent. The

patient then ceased to follow-up but returned a

year later with re-growth of the tumour, which had

been getting gradually bigger again over the

previous two months.

Protocol:

Hydrastis 10MK. The tumour completely

disappeared and the patient remains well eight

years later. This case again was treated before

Dr.RAMAKRISHNAN developed his present

protocol and Plussing method.

Case 8

A 62-year-old male with multiple Myeloma.

Hecla lava (because of multiple sites in bone),

in alternation with Carcinosin.

Case 9

Tumour of the head of pancreas.

Cadmium sulphuricum in alternation with

Carcinosin followed by Arsenicum album.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

Case 10

A 68-year-old male with bronchogenic

carcinoma.

Lycopodium in alternation with Carcinosin

with Sanguinaria used to palliate haemoptysis.

I hope this report will encourage colleagues to

approach their Cancer patients with more

confidence. Dr.RAMAKRISHNAN is writing a

book on the homeopathic treatment of Cancer,

which will probably be available at the end of this

year. He is returning to England in August and

will be presenting this information again. The

venue has yet to be announced but it will be in the

north of the country.

-------------------------------------------------------------

PART III

(While Part II features articles from other journals, Part III contains the editor’s

own contributions and other original articles.)

1. COMMUNICATION FROM

DR.R.P.PATEL: CONSTRUCTION OF

BOENNINGHAUSEN’s THERAPEUTIC

POCKET BOOK

4

AND CONVERSION OF

GRADES INTO KENT’S REPERTORY.

1,2,3

by

Dr.Ramanlal P.PATEL, Dr.Jawarlal R.PATEL,

Dr.(Miss) K.H. MATANI. Dr.R.P.Patel Institute

of Homeopathy for Research and Education,

Subhanpura, Baroda – 390 023.

In constructing his Therapeutic Pocket Book,

BOENNINGHAUSEN based his grouping of

symptoms on Hahnemann’s teaching that it is

imperative that the homeopathic physician

prescribes on the totality of the case. He proceeded

on the hypothesis that this totality was not only the

sum total of the symptoms but was in itself one

grand symptom, the symptom of the patient.

BOENNINGHAUSEN evaluated the drugs by

introducing variation in sizes of types, signifying

the varying importance of the symptom-rubric to

the various drugs listed. We find the following

five grades of evaluation against Dr.KENT’s, three;

1. CAPITALS (5) Marks.

2. Bold face or type (4) Marks.

3. Italics (3) Marks

4. Roman (2) Marks

5. (Roman in parenthesis) (1) Mark.

1. CAPITALS – A symptom recorded in many

provers and it is very prominent and verified.

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

2. Bold face or type – A symptom appeared in

several provers and confirmed in reproving and

verified on the sick.

3. Italics – A symptom appeared in a few provers

and verified occasionally on the sick.

4. Roman – A symptom brought out

by only a few provers but not confirmed

or verified on the sick.

5. (Roman in parenthesis) – Doubtful remedies

which require critical study.

Dr.Kent’s three grades:

1. FIRST GRADE SYMPTOM.

A symptom caused in the ‘majority’ of provers;

also obtained by reprovings and clinically verified

extensively can be up-graded to CAPITAL or

Boldface type (3 marks) OR

A symptom recorded in the majority of

provings, or brought out in every prover, confirmed

by several reprovings and verified upon the sick, (7,

p.213); is related to the FIRST GRADE. It is

printed in Kent’s Repertory in CAPITAL or

Boldface (8, p.63)

2. SECOND GRADE SYMPTOM.

A symptom caused in a few provers; also

obtained by reprovings and has been confirmed and

occasionally can be upgraded to italics (2 marks)

(7, p.214) OR

A symptom brought out in a few provings,

confirmed by reproving and occasionally verified

upon the sick is classified under second grade. It

is printed in Kent’s repertory in italics. (8, p.63).

3.THIRD GRADE SYMPTOM.

A symptom caused now and then in a few

provers, and not yet obtained by reprovings; but

standing pretty strong or having been confirmed

clinically can be up-graded or inserted in ordinary

or roman type (1 mark), (7, p.214). Also a clinical

symptom can be inserted or added in ordinary or

roman type (1 mark) OR

A symptom brought out by a few provers,

not confirmed by reproving or verified by curing a

patient but standing out very prominently, is being

classified as third grade symptom. It is printed in

Kent’s Repertory in ordinary or roman type.

Certain symptoms that are not in the proving

but yielding to a particular remedy and confirmed

again and again by others in clinical experience and

admitted as clinical symptoms, are admitted to the

third grade symptoms (8, p.63). It is said that

“Only a minority of the symptoms listed in Kent

can be traced to provings ……..” (Editorial, British

Homeopathic Journal, April 1993, 82, p.81). I

disagree according to my experiences for the above

statement in the editorial of the Journal.

“The fifth place, the last of all, contains the

doubtful remedies which require critical study and

which occur most seldom” (Boenninghausen )

4

. In

other words, these are the remedies that have been

found to have that symptom but rarely, or to have

had it verified in clinical work only. The fifth

evaluation Boenninghausen has used mostly in the

chapter on relationship. When you compare both

Repertories, you will find that in Kent’s Repertory

drugs which are graded highest i.e. BOLD or

CAPITAL (3), You will find same drug graded

highest i.e., CAPITAL (5) in Boenninghausen’s

Therapeutic Pocket book, with a few exceptions.

Similarly drugs in Italics (2) in Kent’s Repertory

are found graded as Bold face (4) in Therapeutic

Pocket Book. Other three grades of drugs in

Boenninghausen’s therapeutic Pocket Book are

found graded in roman type (1) in Kent’s repertory,

also with a few exceptions. Dr.M.L.DHAWALE

2

of Bombay recommended the following table for

conversion of evaluation (grades) of drugs in a

rubric from Boenninghausen to Kent, which in

practice is found quite dependable.

BOENNINGHAUSEN KENT

5 3

4 & 3 2

2 & 1 1

NB: Kent uses three grades, Boenninghausen has

four, but this fourth grade is included in those of the

third (1) under Kent’s classification (Bidwell)

5

.

Kent’s Repertoty

1, 2, 3

has a list of 657

medicines

3

while Boenninghausen Therapeutic

Pocket Book has only 346 [Original 126 + 220

(Allen)]

4

. And so the final selection of the medicine

will be more or less the same.

References:

1. Dr.KENT, J.T.: Repertory of Homeopathic

Materia Medica, 6

th

edition 1957, Ehrhart and

Karl, U.S.A.

2. DR.KENT, J.T.: Repertory of Homeopathic

Materia Medica; 1,2,3,4,5 editions, Ehrhart

and Karl, U.S.A.

3. DR.R.P.PATEL: Repertory of Homeopathic

Materia Medica, by Dr.J.T.Kent, 6

th

edition

corrected, revised and improved by

Dr.R.P.Patel Institute of Homeopathy, 2

nd

edition, 2003.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

4. DR.BOENNINGHAUSEN: therapeutic Pocket

Book, 5

th

American edition, 1931, Boericke

and Tafel, 1935.

5. DR.BIDWEL, G.I.: How to use the Repertory?

Dr.DHAWALE M.L.: Principles and Practice

of Homeopathy.

6. Dr.KENT, J.T.: Lectures of Homeopathic

Philosophy.

7. Dr.PATEL, R.P.: The Art of Case Taking and

Practical Repertorization in Homeopathy, 6

th

Edition (reprint).

8. American Institute of Homeopathy: The

Homeopathic Pharmacopeia of the United

States, Volume 1, 1979.

--------------------------------------------------------------

2. [An Extract from John STEINBECK’s Travels

with Charley, The curtis Publishing Co. Inc. 1961]

In the middle of the night Charley awakened

me with a soft apologetic whining, and since he is

not a whining dog I got up immediately. He was in

trouble, his abdomen distended and his nose and

ears hot. I took him out and stayed with him, but

he could not relieve the pressure.

I wish I knew something of veterinary

medicine. There’s a feeling of helplessness with a

sick animal. It can’t explain how it feels, though on

the other hand it can’t lie, build up its symptoms, or

indulge in the pleasures of hypochondria. I don’t

mean they are incapable of faking. Even Charley,

who is as honest as they come, is prone to limp

when his feelings are hurt.

Charley was a really sick dog, and due to get

sicker unless I could find some way to relieve the

growing pressure. A catheter would do it, but has

one in the mountains in the middle of the night?

Then I remembered something about pressure

causing muscular tension which increases the

pressure, etc., so that the first step is to relax the

muscles. My medicine chest was not designed for

general practice, but I did have a bottle of sleeping

pills – Seconal, one and a half grains. But how

about dosage? I took a capsule apart and unloaded

half of it and fitted it together again. I slipped the

capsule back beyond the bow in Charley’s tongue

where he could not push it out, then held up his

head and massaged it down his throat. At the end

of an hour there was no change in him, so I opened

a second capsule and gave him another half. I think

that, for his weight, one and a half grains is a pretty

heavy dose, but Charley must have a high

tolerance. He resisted it for three quarters of an

hour before his breathing slowed and he went to

sleep.

I must have dozed off too. The next thing I

knew, he hit the floor. In his drugged condition his

legs buckled under him. He got up, stumbled, and

got up again. I opened the door and let him out.

Well, the method worked all right, but I don’t see

how one medium-sized dog’s body could have held

that much fluid. Finally he staggered in and

collapsed on a piece of carpet and was asleep

immediately. He was completely out that I worried

about the dosage. But his temperature had dropped

and his breathing was normal and his heart beat was

strong and steady.

On the outskirts I looked up a veterinary in the

phone book… and rushed Charley into the

examination room as an emergency.

The doctor was, if not elderly, pushing his

luck, but who am I to say he had a hang-over? He

raised Charley’s lip with a shaking hand, then

turned up an eyelid and let it fall back.

“What’s the matter with him?” he asked, with

no interest whatever.

“That’s why I’m here – to find out.”

“Kind of dopey. Old dog. May be he had a

stroke.”

“He had a distended bladder. If he’s dopey,

it’s because I gave him one and a half grains of

Seconal.”

“What for?”

“To relax him.”

“Well, he’s relaxed.”

“Was the dosage too big?”

“I don’t know.”

“Well, how much would you give?”

“I wouldn’t give it at all.”

“Let’s start fresh – what’s wrong with him?”

“Probably a cold.”

“Would that cause bladder symptoms?”

“If the cold was there – yes, sir.”

“Well, look – I’m on the move. I’d like a little

closer diagnosis.”

He snorted. “Look here, He’s an old dog. Old

dogs get aches and pains. That’s just the way it is.”

I must have been snappish from the night. “So

do old men,” I said. “That doesn’t keep them from

doing something about it.” And I think for the first

time I got through to him.

“Give you something to flush out his kidneys,”

he said. “Just a cold.”

I took the little pills and paid my bill and got

out of there. It wasn’t that this veterinary didn’t

like animals. I think he didn’t like himself, and

when that is so the subject usually must find an area

for dislike outside himself. Else he would have to

admit his self-contempt.

On the other hand, I yield to no one in my

distaste for the self-styled dog-lover, the kind who

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

heaps up his frustrations and makes a dog carry

them around. Such a dog-lover talks baby talk to

mature and thoughtful animals, and attributes his

own sloppy characteristics to them until the dog

becomes in his mind an alter ego. Such people, it

seems to me, in what they imagine to be kindness,

are capable of inflicting long and lasting tortures on

an animal denying it any of its natural desires and

fulfillments until a dog of weak character breaks

down and becomes the fat, asthmatic, befurred

bundle of neuroses. When a stranger addresses

Charley in baby talk, Charley avoids him. For

Charley is not a human; he’s a dog, and he likes it

that way. He feels that he is a first rate dog and has

no wish to be a second-rate human. When the

alcoholic vet touched him with his unsteady, inept

hand, I saw the look of veiled contempt in

Charley’s eyes. He knew about the man, I thought,

and perhaps the doctor knew he knew. And may

be that was the man’s trouble. It would be very

painful to know that your patients had no faith in

you.

….Charley had been taken with his old ailment

again, and this time he was in bad trouble and great

pain. I remembered the poor incompetent

veterinary in the Northwest, who did not know and

did not care. And I remembered how Charley had

looked at him with pained wonder and contempt.

In Amarillo the doctor I summoned turned out

to be a young man. He drove up in a medium-

priced convertible. He leaned over Charley.

“What’s his problem?” he asked. I explained

Charley’s difficulty. Charley sighed a great sigh

and his tail wagged slowly up from the floor and

down again. Charley put himself in this man’s

care, completely confident. I’ve seen this instant

rapport before, and it is good to see.

The strong fingers probed and investigated and

then the vet straightened up. “It can happen to any

little old boy,” he said.

“Is it what I think it is?”

“Yep. Prostatitis.”

“Can you treat it?”

“Sure. I’ll have to relax him first, and then I

can give him medication for it. Can you leave him

for may be four days?”

To complete the episode, I picked up Charley

four days later, completely well. The doctor gave

me pills to give at intervals while traveling so that

the ailment never came back. There’s absolutely

nothing to take the place of a good man.

Charley, as he came back from the good

doctor, looked half his age and felt wonderful, and

to prove it he ran and jumped and rolled and

laughed and gave little yips of pure joy.

--------------------------------------------------------------

BOOK SHELF:

1. Homeopathy – Watch out every dose -

Shantharam, B.Jain Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Rs.60/-

ISBN – 81-7021-1082-1. Book code – BS – 5534.

By any account this is a very thought

provoking book. As the author has stated in his

Foreword the book has been written “As a small

step further to unfold a segment of the

undiscovered area of Homeopathy --- and show

how homeopathic medicines behave under various

circumstances, thereby giving a specific direction

on good prescribing.” The theme of this book

appears to me the effect of various prescriptions

given specifically to sensitive/hypersensitive and

weak patients, especially with psoric constitutions.

After this the various concepts, conditions and

situations can be applied to non hypersensitive

group of patients. This book is addressed to

students just graduating out and to the vast

community of unqualified doctors present in large

numbers across the country whose practice can do

both good and harm to their patients. It is to this

category of practitioners to whom the book is

addressed, to be thoroughly read before making

their next immediate prescription. The author has

stated that hypersensitive people do not have any

specific difference in appearance from non-

hypersensitive people. The hypersensitives are

those whose mind and nervous system are primarily

and readily intense in reactivity with problems

related to nervous system including nervousness so

that they highly react to different types of

influences. Also the physique of such people is

highly sensitive to external factors like smell,

touch, pain, climate, food and drinks. Such

sensitive and hypersensitive constitutions need not

be weak at all. They are very energetic and it is in

such constitutions that the author throughout his

book has stated with innumerable examples of

wrong homeopathic medicines given in high

potencies that cause the Vital Force to turn inwards.

Along with this the author has also dealt with the

very vexed question of what potencies to be given,

to which the God given Vital Force can deal with

the desired, effective beneficial effect.

The book is divided into four parts. Part A – is

devoted to facts and restrictions essential for good

prescribing. This part should be thoroughly read

before moving to Part B which gives complications

at dynamic levels by improper and wrong

prescribing to such hypersensitive persons. Part C

is devoted to twenty illustrative cases. Though the

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

author says these illustrative cases are hypothetical

in content and format they are based perhaps on the

actual experiences of the author from his practice

and from the practice of various prescribers.

Strange to say on page 140 the author has stated,

“The repertory is the greatest enemy to the pure

homeopath. It is an arm chair method of accessing

medicines giving wide choices and at the same time

mosaic choices. To a beginner and an averager, it

does more crowding of the mind than anything else.

Leaving a Hobman’s choice, it kills the very

foundation of pure Homeopathy.” [We entirely

agree; it cannot be better said = KSS] Further the

author has also stated, “If you happen to handle the

emergency and traumatic condition of the patient

with wrong prescriptions and wrong doses on

whom pure Homeopathy was given in the past,

then you cannot return the patient to his original

constitutional state even supposing his or her life

has been saved.”

Part D of the book gives the author’s family

homeopathically studied starting from his

grandfather downwards giving the homeopathic

constitutional remedies of his family. There is also

an annexure of safe medicines given on page 145 -

by safe – meaning – provings of these medicines

have not given rise to extreme symptoms during the

Provings. The author has also a deep knowledge of

Astrology and he has given various astrological

combinations with the indicated homeopathic

remedies. He has also on page 65 dealt with a

preliminary knowledge of Palmistry given to the

reader to find out from the health line and its course

how energetic the constitution of the person is.

On page 45 he has described in detail an

interesting case of his childhood friend by name

Prakash who had a fanatical and deep interest in

Astrology and Homeopathy. One renowned

scholar in Astrology had seen the horoscope of this

friend Prakash and predicted that he would spoil his

health with his own hands by wrong medication.

Subsequent to this prediction both of them i.e. the

author and his friend went head-long into the study

of Astrology and Homeopathy. The further course

of Prakash’s life from page 44 to 60 is an

exhaustive account of intense self-medication by

Prakash with high potencies and the tremendous

effects of these potencies on his constitution.

Magnet was the deepest medicine which Prakash

took. But his health deteriorated when he took a

dose of Nux vomica 10M followed by a Psorinum

10M dose. Ultimately, Prakash became totally

against Homeopathy and though he is still alive

working at a small-time job as a clerk in a private

school he lives with all his sicknesses having learnt

the most bitter lesson of his life. What I felt when I

read this book is the author’s intense commitment

to the cause of giving right homeopathic medicines

and potencies and the disastrous consequences

caused by lay, ignorant prescribers or beginners to

sensitive and hypersensitive patients. Whether the

reader and also the senior practitioners of

Homeopathy agree to all the contents and concepts

in this book is altogether a different issue. But

certainly this book will make a profound effect on

any reader who will think ten times before

venturing into the potency and the indicated

medicine.

The type is excellent and for its price it should

be in the possession of everybody.

D.E. MISTRY.

--------------------------------------------------------------

2. First Aid with Homeopathy – S.M.

GUNAWANTE, B. Jain Publishers (P) Ltd.,

New Delhi, ISBN: 81-8056-159-5;: 2002. Rs.75/-.

In a book of 122 pages Dr.

GUNAWANTE has given a wonderful

book on First Aid especially directed

towards a health worker working in a

rural set up. He has taken his

information from various masters both

from India and abroad. It is his

contention that any village level health

worker could be selected and trained for

2-3 weeks in the use of this book in

treating common ailments. This could

lead to tremendous saving of cost to the

government which in our economically

compromised state government situation

would be very beneficial.

In the plan of this book Section 1 contains 13

pages on the principles of Homeopathy including

the law of cure, study of symptoms, selection of the

remedy, potency and repetition of the dose,

Hering’s law of direction of cure, management of

the case and valuable observations from past

masters like H.A.ROBERTS, E.J.LEE, and

Margaret TYLER and KENT.

Section 2 is the Therapeutic Section in which

various ordinary complaints from abdominal pains,

aphthae, etc. are given in addition to sections on

emergencies, eyes, female complaints, fevers,

headaches, mental and emotional disturbances,

rheumatism, skin, sleeplessness, tonsils, urinary

complaints, vertigo and vomiting. In each section

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

the remedy is mentioned along with its leading

characteristic symptom which point out to that

remedy. e.g. on page 37 in the section on mastitis

he has given Belladonna, Bryonia, and Phytolacca

as the 3 leading remedies with their characteristics

symptoms that point to that remedy.

Section 3 is a special section which deals with

ailments of children and babies, from pages 67 to

80. It contains various topics like mind and

disposition of the child, Asthma, bed wetting,

developmental arrests, worms etc. etc.

Section 4 contains Materia Medica –

characteristics of 81 remedies from Aconite to

Vipera. According to me this is the best part of his

book because every sentence and word has been so

given that it gives the characteristics of the remedy

in a clear, lucid synoptic form. In some of the

drugs mentioned especially prominent symptoms,

which are keynotes are given in italics, which

should immediately when found in a patient point

out to the remedy. For e.g. in Teucrium marum the

symptoms in ilalics are – ascarides with nightly

restlessness, crawling in nostrils, loss of sense of

smell – these 3 along with other symptoms should

immediately lead us to think about this remedy.

Having gone through this book very carefully,

I feel its usefulness would be to all especially

students preparing for their exams and also to the

busy practitioner who may need it as a ready

reference in day to day work. Moderately priced

and with large print this is a book which should be

on everybody’s table. Dr.S.M.GUNAWANTE, the

author of six other books well known to all

homeopaths should be congratulated for bringing

out this easy to read 7

th

book for everybody.

D.E. MISTRY.

-------------------------------------------------------------

3. Encyclopaedia of Remedy Relationships in

Homeopathy, edited by Abdur REHMAN, Karl

F.Haug Verlag, Heidelberg, 1997. ISBN. 3-7760-

1545-4. Pages 362.

In his famous Essay “On a New Principle for

Ascertaining the Curative Powers of Drugs”

(1796) published in the “Journal der praktischen

Arzneikunde und Wundarzneykunst”, Vol. II Part

III, which shook the medical world Samuel

HAHNEMANN speaks of the remedy affinities.

He makes it clear that the botanical affinity of

plants do not mean that they all have similarity of

taste – for example astringent taste – of different

remedies to not produce similar action. Plants

similar in their outward growth do not have similar

action.

In §§118 and 119 and their footnotes

HAHNEMANN further said “each substance works

in its own different but determinate way (which

forbids all confusion), engendering modifications in

the state of health and in the condition of human

beings.”

In §120 he further says “… the medicines upon

which the life and death, the disease and health of

human beings depend must be exactly,

painstakingly distinguished from one another…..”.

In this regard HERING’s article “Etwas über

Verwandscaft der Pflanzen und ihrer

Wirkungen” (AHZ 30 (1846) (248-256 in

GYPSER’s 3 volume compilation ‘Herings

Medizinische Schriften’ – Band II)) is very

relevant.

The knowledge of the ‘relationship of

remedies’ is required, in homeopathic practice,

only to distinguish the individuality of the one

medicine which is most similar with regard to the

‘characteristics’ of the case.

It was von BOENNINGHAUSEN who first

‘connected’ the homeopathic medicines in his

‘The Sides of the Body and Drug Affinities’

(1836).

Calvin Knerr’s Repertory to Hering’s Guiding

Symptoms (1896) carried a detailed remedy

relationship.

These are pioneering works and subsequent

works came out of these with of course, additions

etc., in accordance with the author’s experience.

In the recent times Dr. H.L. CHITKARA

published a book on Remedy Relationships,

and late Dr. Will KLUNKER enlarged Gibson

MILLER’s booklet. The latest edition of this

(Gibson MILLER & Will KLUNKER, (tenth

reprint), has in addition, the ‘relationship’

according to HERING, BOENNINGHAUSEN,

BOGER, GUERNSEY, ALLEN H.C. (Haug,

1995).

The present work of Dr. Abdur REHMAN has

to be appreciated in this background. This is the

most comprehensive and thorough of all the

works so far published. It is also Materia

Medica indeed, in a way. Over 670 remedies, have

been covered by this work and that is great.

The earlier works on ‘Relationship of

Remedies’ mentioned only the ‘complementary’,

the ‘remedies that follow well’, ‘inimical

remedies’, ‘antidotal’, ‘duration of action’,

‘sequence of remedies’.

The present work goes far beyond these. In

addition is given herein the ‘collaterals’ with the

specific ‘symptom’/‘state’ of collaterality of each

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

of the remedies’; the ‘miasm’ of the remedy; the

Food(s) to be avoided/encouraged; the ‘related

bowel Nosode’; the ‘temperament’ (i.e. choleric,

sanguinous, phlegmatic etc); ‘Remarks’.

It has taken the author 16 years to collect all

the information from as many as over 180 sources

and compile them. A herculean task indeed! A

labour of love.

The source from which each

entry has been made is given with

superscribed number and the key to the

numbers is given at the end of the book.

The ‘proof reading’ must have been a

very great strain, errors are scarce.

In the ‘Bibliography’ in p.319 Knerr’s

Repertory to Hering’s Guiding Symptom is

mentioned as having been published in 1886. It

was actually in 1896. In p.49 ‘Anantherum

muricatum’ has been erroneously given as

‘Anantherum muriaticum’.

In reference to Bothrops lanceolatus I would

like to draw the author’s attention to Robert

Romer’s article in the ‘Zeitschrift für Klassische

Homöopapthie und Arzneipotenzierung’, Band

27, Heft 6 S.243-254 wherein he has given 11 cases

treated with Bothrops lanceolatus, wherein 5 cases

the symptoms were right upper and left lower, two

cases left upper and right lower, 9 cases had right

sided, three cases had ‘heart region’ symptom.

BOERICKE’s Keynote “Symptoms are diagonally

localized” are verified in these cases. Dr RÖMER

also proposed to add to the rubric “side, crosswise’

in Kent’s repertory.”

In the section ‘Followed well’ and ‘Collaterals’

the state in which the remedies ‘follow well’ are

collateral are also given – e.g. Cocculus indicus.

…. Followed well by: Ant-t. (Sea sickness when

Cocc. fails), etc. The work may be consulted even

otherwise than ‘Remedy relationship’, for rare

information. For example in respect of Gun

powder – it is given “Gun powder (in high

potencies) has proved very successful even in

obstinate cases of Psoriasis which have not yielded

to simillimum”.

The Book is a great mine of information and

can be utilized in the day-to-day practice. I have

personally found it of great use. Strongly

recommended for every Practitioner.

A very important and useful

improvement of this English edition

over the German edition is that there is

an index at the end which covers

diseases as well as syndromes.

A German version of this book

has been reviewed in the QHD XX,

1&2/2003.

- K.S.SRINIVASAN

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

4. Materia Medica der Geist und

Gemütssymptome, von Dr. H.L. CHITKARA,

aus dem Englischen übersetzt (Materia Medica

of the Mind Symptoms by Dr.H.L. CHITKARA,

translated from the English) von Dr.med.

Christoph ABERMANN und Dr. med. Angelika

MAURER, Karl F. Haug Verlag, Stuttgart.

2003. ISBN 3-8304-7088-6. (German)

Dr. H.L.CHITKARA, authored the book New

Comprehensive Homeopathic Materia Medica

of Mind, published by B. Jain Publishers Pvt. Ltd.,

New Delhi, in 1998. This was a very much-

welcomed book and went through four editions.

The 4

th

edition is a much thoroughly revised and

corrected edition and was warmly received by the

profession particularly by those who were

following the ‘Sehgal-method’ of ‘Mind only’

technique.

Dr. CHITKARA has been practicing since

many years on this technique and obtaining very

satisfactory results. He has also trained many

Homeopaths from India and overseas. For many

years some of the practitioners of the ‘Sehgal

technique’ have been holding periodical meetings

and exchange the benefits of their experience.

These meetings were under the supervision of

CHITKARA. The volume under review is

therefore quite reliable as it comes from a ripe

experienced Homeopathy practitioner.

CHITKARA’s basis was the Synthetic

Repertory Vol.I by Horst BARTHEL; in addition

he drew from the ‘Additions to Kent’s Repertory’

by VITHOULKAS, Repertory of S.R. PHATAK

Synoptic Key and Materia Medica by

C.M.BOGER, Repertorium Generale by

J.KÜNZLI, a small list of additions given by

K.S.SRINIVASAN, and Repertory of C.B.KNERR.

The translation of the volume under review took

into consideration the corrections from Horst

BARTHEL’s manuscript, and corrections by Will

KLUNKER and Klaus HOLZAPFEL. These

sources are numbered and the numbers are

superscribed over the relevant symptoms. All the

other symptoms are from the Synthetic Repertory

of Horst BARTHEL.

It is heartening to note that a mechanical

translation has not been done, but the authors have

taken the time and pains to verify many of the

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

rubrics and symptoms with the source books

(Materia Medica Pura, Encyclopaedia, etc.), and

have made certain valuable corrections. They have

corrected some of the earlier erroneous translations

of the symptoms, to make them appropriate; e.g.

the rubric as it is in the Repertory: “Anguish,

driving, restlessness, with (Acon.)” has been

corrected (with reference to the source) as

“Anguish, driving from place to place, restlessness,

with”.

In 623 pages, double columned, about 950

remedies have been covered.

The layout is good. Good paper, print is easily

readable, with margins where one can make one’s

additions or notes.

Although the book was compiled as an aid to

the practitioners of ‘Mind only’ technique of

Dr.M.L. SEHGAL, it will be equally helpful to the

Classical method practitioners also to compare

remedies and select the most similar homeopathic

remedy.

The book is a very welcome addition to the

library of every practitioner.

It is suggested that the English version may

carry out the corrections made by the German

translators so that the advantages can be enjoyed by

a larger number of Homeopathy practitioners.

- K.S. SRINIVASAN

--------------------------------------------------------------

5. Homeopathy at its Best, Dr.

P.S.KRISHNAMURTY. Salim Ashraf Publ., Dr.

Sayed Sams Babar, Banjara Hills, Hyderabad,

Andhra Pradesh. pp.436, Rs.475/-.

The author has compiled in six chapters most

of his writings in various journals, his addresses

etc., spread over a period of over 50 years intensive

Practice, Seminars, etc.

Dr.KRISHNAMURTY has covered all the

three branches of Homeopathy – Philosophy,

Materia Medica, Therapeutics – also Research and

Repertory. Truly total in that sense and all

classical and in tune with the basics.

In the present day when new innovations, some

of which quite far from the fundamental principles

of Homeopathy, are taught about widely, it is very

refreshing to listen to an experienced teacher telling

us to ‘hew to the line’.

Chapter I contains 21 lectures, not arranged

chronologically; however, many of these articles

are as relevant now as they were then: E.g.

“Although nearly fifty thousand homeopathic

practitioners come out every year in India from

medical colleges, the majority of them are

practicing Allopathy.” This situation is more or

less same even now. Apart from many practicing

Allopathy, many more are practicing multiple

remedies, polypharmacy. The defect is in the

teaching as rightly said by Dr. KRISHNAMURTY.

We will certainly agree with him when he says

(p.8) that there is no Government Hospital for

Infectious Diseases. “It is the homeopathic

profession which should recover faith and strive

hard to infuse faith in the people with successful

treatment.” Amen, we would say.

Reg. Organon: “The Organon is not an old

book interesting only to the bibliophiles. It is a

work that the busy practitioner will be able to

utilize every day on his working table.” Yet how

many colleagues examine whether their practice

accords with the Organon?

An important axiom voiced by Dr.

KRISHNAMURTY is “A disease whether acute or

chronic should ‘exteriorize’ in order to conform to

the standard of cure in Homeopathy”. He explains

what this ‘exteriorization’ is. Another valuable fact

which is scarcely remembered in a busy practice is

“Suppression of a disease or disease manifestation,

like a catarrhal discharge has greater impact on the

development of a hydraheaded chronic disease, and

it is more with the number of operations. In such

situations total cure of the disease is difficult.” The

practitioner who has many cases of women with

suppression of uterine and other vaginal

discharges, and operations (hysterectomy, etc.)

know the difficulties well.

The ‘Research’ Section contains “experimental

research” of Cineraria maritima in Cataract, the

“use of Influenzinum during out-break of epidemic

in India in 1968”. He also discusses ‘empirical’ use

of Homeopathy where individualization is not

possible. There is an excellent article on

Cataractinum, with clinical proving as also another

Nosode, Osteoarthritis Nosode.

The Materia Medica Section contains several

interesting and educative articles.

Section on Repertory discusses the Repertories

of BOENNINGHAUSEN, KENT, HORST

BARTHEL and KLUNKER’s Synthetic

Repertory, Frederik SCHROYEN’s Synthesis, and

BOGER.

Nearly 150 pages take up ‘Therapeutics’

Section dealing with amongst others,

Hypertension, Amoebiasis, Bronchial Asthma, and

six ‘most unforgettable cases’ are some of the other

articles. Very interesting and educative.

The last Section contains brief life sketches of

some stalwarts of Homeopathy.

The book is warmly recommended.

QUARTERLY HOMOEPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

- K.S.SRINIVASAN

--------------------------------------------------------------

6. Repertory of the Homeopathic Materia

Medica by Dr.J.T. KENT, sixth American

Edition. Corrected Revised and Improved

Edition, by Dr. Ramanlal P. Patel, published by

Dr. Ramanlal P. Patel for Dr. R.P. Patel

Institute of Homeopathy for Research and

Education in Homeopathy, Atmajyoti Ashram

Road, Subhanpura, Baroda. 390023. Gujarat.

India – Rs.500/-.

The story of KENT’s Repertory is legendary.

Until about 30 years or so ago ‘Repertory’ meant

‘Kent’s’. In the 60s came a revolution with

BARTHEL & KLUNKER’s Synthetic Repertory in

3 volumes, trilingual. Then came the Synthesis, the

Complete Repertory, Murphy’s etc. etc. but the

‘Kent’ is still considered as the standard and most

dependable since it has stood the test of decades.

There were many errors in the Kent (as indeed

in other repertories too) and from time to time these

were brought to light by colleagues. These had to

be carried into the Repertory and a comparatively

‘error-free’ Repertory made available to the users.

All these have been dealt with at length in Dr.

Patel’s Preface.

Dr. Patel brought a ‘Corrected, revised and

improved’ edition in 1990, in large format and it

was warmly welcomed.

Soon, over the following years some more

corrections came to light and Dr.Patel accessed all

these and has brought out this edition under review.

This edition is slightly smaller than the 1990

edition but still full and large ‘professional’ model.

The paper is very good, print clear, sharp and

soothing to the eye to go over the pages. Well

bound. It should be on the table of all

Practitioners.

Dr.Patel has given the sources from which he

obtained the ‘corrections’.

I have used this in the daily practice since

nearly 2 months or so and found it good.

In the course of the use I have observed the

following which need to be corrected:

P.546: Col. 2 top should read ‘Emptiness’

instead of ‘Distension’

P.1197: Col. 1 Swelling, upper limbs,

uncovering amel. should read ‘chim’.

(Chimaphila umbellata) instead of ‘chin.’

(China) – see GS.

P.1353: Col. 2: ‘Convulsion: exertion, after’ and

the rubrics/sub rubrics below it should not

be indented.

K.S.SRINIVASAN.

--------------------------------------------------------------

QUARTERLY HOMOEOPATHIC DIGEST Year 2003, Vol.XX

OBITUARY: Dr. Jacques BAUR (1920-2003),

eminent homeopath, a student of the great teacher of

the last century, Dr. Pierre SCHMIDT passed away

on the 22 July 2003.

Dr.BAUR took part in the LIGA (International

Homeopathic Medical League) founded by Dr. P.

SCHMIDT. He studied deeply Ayurveda and searched in

it for ideas of ‘similar’. He was also a student of

Sanskrit, and was well acquainted with many hoary texts.

Dr. BAUR collected copies of different editions of

the Organon in different languages and published a book

titled ‘Un livre sans frontiers, histoire et mètamorphos

de l’Organon de Hahnemann’ (Editions Boiron, 1991),

311 pages. Besides brief information about these editions

it contains pictures of the cover pages of these books. It

is a treasure. A smaller German version of this jointly

authored by Jacques BAUR and Wolfgang

SCHWEITZER was titled ‘Ein Buch geht um die Welt’

(Haug Verlag, 1979) with 16 pictures. This book

contains a ‘Foreword’ by Dr. Pierre SCHMIDT, dated 21

February 1975.

A grand collection of Dr. Pierre SCHMIDT’s

lectures to his students in the ‘Groupment

Hahnemannien’ was published by Dr.BAUR, in two

volumes - ‘Homéopathie, médecine de l’individu’

(Editions Similia, 1999). This book is the result of his

many years of deep study and practice of Homeopathy.

This book has four major sections: 1. Elements

Doctrinaux et Historiques, with 15 chapters. The history

of Medicine from ancient time upto the advent of

HAHNEMANN is covered in 300 pages.

2. La Matière Médicale Homeopathique, with 7

chapters. Dr. BAUR makes a very detailed study of

Aconitum napellus as it evolved in the various works

developed by HAHNEMANN.

In 1793 – 95, Apothecary’s Lexicon,

In 1796, Essay on a New Principle

In 1805 Fragmenta de viribus medicamentorum . . . .

which contains the results of the first experiments of

drugs carried out on living humans; the pathogenesis of

such ‘poisonous’ substances as Aconitum napellus are

listed in this. For the first time in the history of medicine

HAHNEMANN linked the mental states and the

accompanying physiological alterations by drugs. The

great beneficial effects of substances which were until

then considered as dangerous poisons were brought to

light by the pure experiments done by HAHNEMANN.

That every drug has a wide range of curative action in

different diseases was also evident by these experiments.

If one reads CLARKE on Aconitum the great revolution

in Medicine brought out by HAHNEMANN one would

appreciate it much more. The further development of

Homeopathy with the publication of the Organon, the

Materia Medica Pura, the Chronic Disease, and various

other writings are covered in this Chapter.

In the Third Section the ‘Techniques of

Homeopathy’ and in the fourth Section ‘Homeopathy

and the Society’ are considered.

All the different chapters deal extensively and

thoroughly and no aspect of Homeopathy has been

ignored. The book speaks for the thorough scholarship of

Dr. BAUR. His love of Homeopathy and

HAHNEMANN shine through these.

Section 4 ‘Homeopathy and Society’ raises the

social questions and answers them.

As said earlier this book shows Dr. BAUR’s deep

and wide knowledge of Homeopathy.

Another grand work of Dr. BAUR is the publication

of a study of the Case Registers of the pioneer French

homeopath Dr. Comte Sebastian DES GUIDI (5

Aug.1769 – 27 May 1863). The Case Registers of DES

GUIDI were carefully preserved by Dr.

GALLAVARDIN who was a student of DES GUIDI.

This is an excellent study and shows how closely the

past masters analysed a case and took so much pains to

give the correct remedy in every case. It may also be

pointed out that it was at this time that our master

HAHNEMANN settled down in Paris and practiced and

where the 50 millesimal potencies were used for the first

time.

Dr. BAUR suffered two bereavements in the year

1997. In December 1997 he lost his wife. They were

married for 40 years and Mrs. BAUR accompanied her

husband to the LIGA meets. Within 5 days of his wife’s

expiry he lost his sister. This was double shock for him.

Subsequent to these his health went down. He had to be

hospitalized.

In 2003 he was hospitalized for a metastasis in

dorsal spine and he passed away on 22 July 2003.

Dr. BAUR’s death is a personal loss to me. We

had regular correspondance for many years, on

Homeopathy and Philosophy, particularly the literature.

I had met him and his wife during the LIGA Congress in

New Delhi in 1995. He gifted to me some rare books of

great value, also some of his own great works mentioned

above. He was a regular reader of the Quarterly

Homeopathic Digest since many years and was very

appreciative of it. He read it critically and even conveyed

the rare errors.

Dr.BAUR was a gentle, unassuming person. He

always said there is only one Homeopathy – and that

was founded by Samuel HAHNEMANN and there

cannot be different schools.

The journal Cahiers du Groupement

Hahnemannien du Docteur P.Schmidt being published

from Geneva under the able editorship of Dr. BAUR

since many years, has been serving pure Homeopathy.

It was in economic distress since it did not carry any

advertisement and had to survive on its own merit. We

have to wait to see whether this ‘torch’ of BAUR is

carried on in future. God bless his soul.

- K.S.SRINIVASAN.

---------------------------------------------------------------------